Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'growth'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Problems and Suggestions
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG.com's Storiversary
    • General
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Presentaciones
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilders Seeking Sponsors's Physique Progress Galleries
  • Bodybuilders Seeking Sponsors's Guys Seeking Sponsors
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Social Media
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Supplements
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's Role play
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


AIM


MSN


Website URL


ICQ


Yahoo


Jabber


Skype


Location


What are your interests?


What are your stats?


What are you seeking?


What are your dream stats?


Favorite Stories


Favorite Bodybuilders


Got Any Fetishes?

Found 698 results

  1. Jaypat

    Harvard Man (Part 2)

    Luke didn’t fall asleep until 5 in the morning. He slept for two hours, woke at 7, and felt perfectly rested. Of course, it was Saturday and he didn’t really need to get up, but he did anyway. But as he was getting showered and dressed, he had two realizations. First, his clothes barely fit him. All his jeans were uncomfortably tight and noticeably too short; the cuffs were above his ankles, half way to his calves. His shirt sleeves were short, too. But they could be rolled up to hide it. What could he do about his pants? He didn’t know, maybe new ones? Second, he hadn’t gotten any more muscular overnight. He felt a confusing mix of emotions over this. He was relieved, thinking maybe the whole thing might be over, but also disappointed at the same time, as part of him had been enjoying the increases in muscularity. But no, he couldn’t let himself feel that way. This was some kind of a condition and he had to resolve it. Of course, why he hadn’t grown was just as much of a mystery as why he had. “There’s no mystery,” he heard a voice inside him say. “You didn’t grow yesterday because you didn’t work out.” Of course, it was obvious. Exercise was somehow exacerbating the situation. “Okay, Luke,” he murmured. He had a bad habit of talking to himself. “No more exercise for a while. Take it slow.” What?! Even as he said it, he found something deep inside him bucking against the idea. Unbidden, the memory of the security guard warning him not to go out alone at night came to mind. He was suddenly angry. Not at the guard because he had been right. Luke couldn’t have defended himself. Luke was angry at himself. He should be able to defend himself! He’d been able to get that scholarship, earn his way to Harvard; why shouldn’t he be able to take a freakin’ walk at midnight? The answer was he should be able to. He was going to exercise, was going to get bigger, and was going to get stronger. He enjoyed the way it felt. Why shouldn’t he? Why shouldn’t he be able to protect himself? Muscles were ok in moderation. In fact they were a good idea. By the time he was done wracking the question in his head, he’d resolved to return to the gym. He’d just try and make sure he didn’t exert himself too much, so that he didn’t run the risk of developing too much. There wasn’t even really any assurance that whatever was happening with his body would continue. He smiled, having reassured himself, packed an old book bag with gym clothes, and left. Luke’s first stop was the dining hall where he scoffed a record setting breakfast. Since he was eating so much, he wondered if he shouldn’t be doubling up on the vitamins, too. But no, he figured that probably wasn’t necessary. Luke arrived at the gym and walked past the desk again, idly checking to see if The Douche was there. He wasn’t. That was reassuring. He flashed his ID and went through to the changing room, switching from his undersized clothes to his gym shorts and tank top. He stretched with a little pride and walked out onto the gym floor. There were plenty of people here, but they were all too busy training to notice him, which suited Luke just fine. There were dozens of machines that he frankly had no idea how to use; luckily, there was a large rack of dumb-bells available at the far end of the gym. He walked over and grabbed a pair of 25-pound weights. He figured lifting the 50-pounders again would be suicidal, and would probably just trigger another drastic transformation. 25 seemed to be a good middle ground. The weights did feel a little light in his hands, though. He tried a few bicep curls and found them almost embarrassingly easy. He set the weights back and grabbed a pair of 30s. They felt a little more solid, at least. He swung the dumbbells up in each arm, one after the other, his new muscles easily dominating the weights. After eight or nine repetitions, he started to feel the weight in his hands, the burn in his muscles. Oh yeah, this was what it was all about. He gritted his teeth and pulled the weight up slowly, watching his biceps peak at the top of the movement. The sight was waking something in him, a feeling he didn’t completely understand. He loved that pumped up bicep, fucking loved it! He let the weights fall back to his side with a shuddering gasp and looked at himself in the mirror. He liked what he saw. His arms, pressed against his side, looked bigger than ever. Yeah. A thin sheen of sweat had his hard body glistening, the smooth grid of his abs sharply visible beneath the fabric of his shirt. The image was mesmerizing, and it also drove him to move on! He went through another set of reps. As much as he loved watching his bicep bulge, he moved through the other exercises as well. He exercised his chest until he lost the pump and his back until it swelled hard with blood. He hadn’t meant to push himself so hard, but fuck, he couldn’t stop. He shifted to some weighted squats, surprising himself with how much he could lift. A leg press machine was free, so he hopped on that, pounding out a few repetitions with fervor. He didn’t even notice the numbers he was setting the weights to. He was past that; he just wanted whatever burned. By the time he was done, he was sweating buckets. His muscles were swollen from all the blood rushing to them. He checked himself out in a mirror and saw that his musculature was larger and more pronounced than before. The faintest outline of veins were even visible on his biceps. Feeling a kind of primal, visceral pride, he grinned and stumbled back to the changing rooms. When he checked his phone, he saw that it was nearly 1 PM. I got here at 9:30! Luke thought, feeling slightly uneasy. He hadn’t been able to keep track of the time. He’d gone from one exercise to the next, slowly trying out the complicated-looking machines until, by the end of his session, he’d been on nearly everything in the building. He realized a couple guys—both about as thin-but-chubby as Luke had been just two days ago—were staring at his arms. Luke grinned and flexed his bicep. His arm swelled eagerly. “Check out the guns,” he said, sounding more than a little cocky. He immediately felt mortified. Without another word, he pulled on his too small t-shirt and pants, then left the changing room as quickly as he could. What’s getting into me? That’s not the kind of thing I’d say! I’m an intellectual for crying out loud! He headed back to the dining hall, his stomach screaming for food, his thoughts flashing through his head like beams of light. While he’d been at the gym, time had seemed to go away. Why had he enjoyed that so much? What was it that had prompted him to show off like that? He just wished he knew more of what was going on with his body, and his mind. He ate another record setting meal and then walked back to the dorm, his longer strides moving him much quicker than before. He didn’t feel lethargic or tired, but rather impossibly energetic. It was like an electrical current was running beneath his skin. But somehow, as soon as he laid down on his bed, he dropped right off to sleep. As Luke slept, he felt the real world intruding on his dreams, pressing through the thin membrane between the waking and sleeping worlds. He felt pressure, all over his body, as though he were constantly moving outside of himself. He felt his arms bulging, his stomach tightening, his legs burning and throbbing. Through the sleepy haze of the dream he felt faint stabs of pain as his muscles rebuilt themselves. It hurt, but it felt good, too … and his dreams were only about himself, a genius, succeeding at Harvard, with a body fit for an Olympian…. Luke woke up groggily and slapped a hand to his face to try to wake himself up, and flinched at the pain. “Ow.” He felt strange. As the pall of sleep slipped away from him, he felt refreshed, though he was starving. A feeling of dread—tempered by anxious excitement—settled into the bottom of his stomach. He pushed himself to his feet and looked in his mirror again. “Whoa...” He was big. His biceps, once just a distinctive curve unless he was really flexing them, now protruded off of his arm, thick and heavy, even as they hung loosely at his sides. His triceps bulged up behind his arms, giving them substantial size. The vein that had been present at his workout had settled into permanent residence, snaking down his now beefy bicep and towards his wider forearms. His shoulders had grown as well, their curved shape defined and unmistakable, now. His back was definitely broader, pushing his arms off from his sides as they rested against the broad, thick muscles there. His abdominals were now unmistakably defined, and his thighs had a slight teardrop shape even when he was standing perfectly relaxed. And damn, he was pretty sure he’d gotten taller again, too. It looked like another couple of inches. He took shallow breaths, trying to calm himself. “Okay, it definitely didn’t stop,” Luke whispered under his breath, half-elated, half-terrified. He was torn between punching the air and running to hide under his bed. He darted into the shower and stripped down. When he saw himself naked, the effect was magnified. His back tapered down in a v-like shape down to his thin waist that blossomed out into his larger thighs. Biting his lip, he raised an arm and flexed the bicep, gasping in elated shock. The muscle curled into a hard ball nearly half again as large as it had been before and featured a prominent peak. He began rotating his wrist repeatedly from the front to the back, from the front to the back, causing his biceps to leap and dance, the vein on his peak twisting as his muscles bulged. Fuck. He felt himself getting stiff, and marveled to see that his member was now longer and thicker than before. He slipped into the shower without another word. He turned on the water and took care of himself with one hand as he meticulously washed every hard bulge and etched crevice with the other. When he was done he dried off hastily, and pulled his clothes back on. He realized with some anxiety that you could see his sculpted shoulders, chest, back and arms bulging through the fabric. “I definitely need some new clothes,” he said to his reflection. “Although...,” he said and flexed, watching and feeling his big, hard muscles, swell up into stark definition and stretch out the cloth, “…this has its appeal, too.” “Discretion, discretion,” he thought to himself. “This is going to have consequences, definite consequences.” He just didn’t know what kind or how severe. And until he had some idea, it was better to keep the changes on the down low. He pulled on his gym shorts (there was no way his longer, meatier legs would fit into those skinny jeans now). Even his shoes barely fit. So limping, he discretely made his way to the clothing shops of Harvard Square. As he walked, he was running things in his head, trying to think of something that could explain what was happening to him. Increased metabolism? That would make sense. It doesn’t seem to be hormonal. No abnormal emotional state, just heightened mental alertness. It was the best theory he had so far, but he had no idea what was causing it. Maybe a reaction from the vitamin pills? No, that was impossible; no compound when combined with vitamins would cause this sort of reaction. Maybe something in the water? Perhaps it was genetic. Maybe some sort of delayed onset of certain DNA markers, a switch in his genetic code that had failed to go off. He knew there were some people whose bodies produced an abnormal amount of muscle tissue—the same abnormality was intentionally bred into cows—but those people, as far as Luke knew, were always born with the condition. Perhaps his condition was simply unique, or extremely rare. If that were the case, he definitely wanted to keep this under wraps. He didn’t want to have to spend his first year at Harvard being some Ph.D. student’s pet project. As a student on a scholarship, he’d be particularly vulnerable to the whims of a faculty member. He’d always had to be aware of his own dependency on others. It galled him. He was still steaming when he walked into the clothing store. It was quiet. The salesperson was helping a student couple. Luke looked around. Suddenly, he realized he didn’t know what size he took in anything! He was going to need help. The student couple seemed to be making up their mind about something. The guy turned to the sales person and said, “We’re going to need a few minutes to decide. You should probably go help that jock over there before he flexes out of his shirt.” “I am not a jock!” Luke shot back. The vehemence surprised even him. “Ok, you’re not a jock, bro. Chill,” said the guy looking a little nervous. Suddenly, a realization struck Luke. He almost laughed. That guy was scared of him, scared of Luke, the nerd! Why? Because Luke the nerd was bigger and stronger than him. Luke the nerd had bigger, harder fucking arms, a larger chest, and broader fucking shoulders. It made him a little light headed. He felt and odd sort of thrill run though him, and he ran a hand over his hard bulging arm. He could probably beat the crap out of that guy! Wait, what? No! No, no, no, no, no! Luke was getting really carried away. He would never beat the crap out of anyone, even if he did call him a jock. So what if he did? What’s wrong with being a jock? What’s wrong with being muscular? Nothing. It was good. It felt good. There was nothing to get upset about here. “Can I help you?” asked the sales person, breaking Luke out of his reverie. Luke bought some new clothes, all on the large side. Not only did he want to de-emphasize the changes, but he also wanted them to last a while, and the way he was growing, he’d better get them down right baggy. He went back to his dorm, closed his door and walked into his room. His eyes immediately went to his roommate’s weight set, still sitting on the floor. No. I’ve already taken this way too far, Luke thought. It really isn’t wise to push this until I know exactly what’s going on. Instead he went to his computer to research metabolic anomalies, but he found his mind constantly drifting back to his body. He had to admit it was one hell of a distraction. He could feel it bulging under his clothing, his hard, powerfully built, buff body. Fuck. He took off the shirt and baggy pants and turned to look at his sculpted physique in the mirror. When he twisted his sides, he could see little oblique muscles popping out around his ribcage. He brought a hand up and touched them. They tickled. He licked his lips and rubbed a hand along his abs, watching the skin brush across his defined muscles. I do look good, though. He put his hands behind his head and clenched his stomach, his abs locking together like armor plating. His lats spread out with the motion, showing off the width of his back. He laughed. Just two days ago he didn’t even have lats! “I can’t hide this anymore,” Luke whispered. He was noticeably taller and starting to look like a bodybuilder. His muscles were almost completely depleted of body fat. It was like his body had burned through every bit of energy he’d provided for it. Probably something metabolic, then, Luke thought rapidly, even as he tried to think of what he could do now. He’d have to tell someone what was going on. Who could he trust? Will. Luke didn’t feel quite ready to show the rest of the world his body, though. Instead he just picked up his phone and called Will. “Hey, buddy,” he answered. “Long time, no hear. What’s up?” “Will, can you come up to my dorm room, please. It’s urgent.” “How about meeting you at the dining hall for Lunch,” said Will. “That won’t work,” said Luke. “You have to come up here. Please, it’s really important.” “Okay, I’m coming.” Luke unlocked his door, stepped back from it, and waited, shirtless. He heard the rapid clunking steps of Will ascending the stairs, and took a breath, trying not to think about how the sunlight pouring in through his dorm room window struck his large, defined muscles and illuminated them with highlights and shadows that emphasized their threatening size and veined hardness as he felt them shift heavily with his every movement. Fuck. He was getting stiff again. Will knocked on his door. “You decent?” “More than decent.” The words were out of Luke’s mouth before he could stop them. Will walked in the door and his jaw dropped in mute shock. Almost independently of the rest of his body, his arm reached for the doorknob and forced the door shut. “What the fuck? Luke, you’re jacked!”. “Um, pardon? Will, I, ah—” “Wait. Are you taking steroids?—” “What? No! I don’t know why this is happening. I don’t know why I’m getting bigger. I just keep exercising, and then I wake up with another ten pounds of muscle! Well, it was ten pounds when it started. Now I think it’s more like twenty! It’s insane!” Will stopped and nodded. “Really? How long as this been happening?” Luke’s heart leapt into his throat and he nearly cried with gratitude. He grabbed his friend in a bone-crushing hug. “Woah! Careful, big guy,” said Will. “What’s this all about?” “Sorry.” Luke relaxed his grip a little. “I just don’t know what to do. I was scared you wouldn’t believe me.” “Luke, I met you the first day, and you weren’t… like this.” Luke shrugged. “Damn! You’ve really got some guns on you.” “Yeah, but I don’t know how, or why, or what to do about them,” Luke said, intensely grateful to have someone to talk to about this. “My brain’s working about four times as fast as normal. I’m always hungry. I think my metabolism must be through the roof, and the only way to calm my thoughts is to work out. But whenever I work out, this happens!” He gestured down at his muscular frame helplessly. “You should go see the doctor, Luke. I know this is scary, but you’ve got to do what’s right. You don’t want to jeopardize your chances at Harvard, do you?” “No and I don’t want to become a Harvard case study either,” said Luke. “I take your point. Ok, we’ll figure this out, just the two of us, ok?” said Will. “If you can figure this out, you’re a heck of a lot smarter than I am,” said Luke. “I’ve read everything on the internet even resembling my case and there’s nothing.” “Maybe, you’re just too close to it,” said Will. “You just need a fresh perspective.” “Ok,” said Luke, “What’ve you got?” Will began pacing the room. “Ok, ok, your roommate, he was a big dude, right? Got kicked out for performance enhancers. Any chance you got effected by any?” “Effected? They’re not like viruses or anything. I’d have to have—” It hit Luke like a thunder clap! It had been right in front of him all the time and he hadn’t seen it! He ran over to his vitamin collection and retrieved the small bottle of Vitamin Y. He handed it to Will. “I got this out of the supplements he left behind.” Will looked it over. “Vitamin Y? There’s no such thing as Vitamin Y.” Quickly the boys scavenged the internet looking for information on Vitamin Y, Luke on his lap top and Will on his phone. Both of them came up empty. “Ok, ok,” said Will. “If there’s no such thing as Vitamin Y, what is this shit and where did your roommate get it?” “We could call him and ask,” suggested Luke. “We could,” said Will, “But this shit is obviously illegal, probably experimental. One thing’s for sure: he shouldn’t have it. Who’s to say he’d tell us the truth?” “Good point,” said Luke. “But if we don’t ask him, how do we find out?” “We start by finding out everything we can about him,” said Will. “You said you had his year book?” “Yeah, right here.” Luke opened the desk drawer and removed the tome. It had an index in it which quickly enabled the boys to find every page on which he was featured. The first page was the football team photo. There he was in the back, looking as huge and massive as Luke remembered. “Football Team, no surprises there.” The boys flipped through the pages to the next photo. It was the chess club, in his junior year they had won the state championship. There he was, in front this time, looking appropriately nerd-like—and skinny as they come. “That’s impossible,” said Luke. “But it fits, doesn’t it?” said Will “What does it say about him?” Will flipped through the book until he hit the page he was looking for. “Chess, Football, Honor Student, hopes to go to Harvard, like his father! He’s a legacy!” “So, his dad went here. So what?” “Think about it, Muscles,” said Will, picking up the bottle of Vitamin Y and shaking it, making it rattle. “It’d take somebody pretty smart to come up with this shit.” “His dad?” questioned Luke. “It would fit,” said Will. “And he was right here…” said Luke. “What do you mean he was here?” asked Will, and Luke told him all about Mr. Winton’s strange visit. “He must have come for this,” said Will shaking the bottle of Vitamin Y. “Let’s see what we can find out about him.” They found him listed on the alumni page. He was a research geneticist. “My spine’s tingling, which means I’m on to something,” said Will. “We need to read everything we can about this guy, where he works, what he’s working on, if he’s published anything; we need to read it all.” And so they did. For the rest of the day, they scoured the internet and Harvard’s intranet for anything they could find. Finally Luke stood up. “It’s all here,” said Luke tapping the screen. “His dad was researching the degeneration of the Y chromosome.” “The Y chromosome? That’s the chromosome that makes us male, right?” said Will. “Yup, and it’s degenerating. It’s already lost most of its functional genes.” “What,” gasped Will, “That’s terrifying. If the Y chromosome fails…That means no more males, no more humans!” “Calm down,” said Luke, “We got another 10 million years before it loses all its functional genes. I’m sure we’ll come up with an answer way before then. If fact, it looks like my old roommate’s dad is already hot on the trail. “He’s come up with an idea to reconstitute the lost genes in the Y chromosome. He wants to use gene therapy to beef it up, so to speak. But there’s some controversy as some of these genes haven’t been in the Y chromosome for hundreds of thousands, even millions, of years. Nobody knows what the effect of reintroducing them will be.” Luke sat down again. “Well, almost nobody,” said Luke, flexing his big peaked vein-ridden bicep. “Y chromosome. Vitamin Y,” said Will. “It all fits.” “Fuck,” said Luke. “I’ve got some experimental genetic substance running around inside me.” But his objections seemed hollow and empty, even to himself. He liked the way he looked. He liked the way he felt. And he was now more male than any guy on campus, and by extrapolation, more of a man than any guy on campus. That thought sent a palpable thrill running through his hard, muscular body. “Now, at least, you know what the substance has to be,” said Will. “And if the guy gave it to his own son, I think we can surmise there’s no risk to your health.” “But why would he leave it for me?” asked Luke. “Dude, this guy is trying to save the whole human race,” said Will “He’s not going to do it by altering the chromosomes of one guy, even if it is his son.” “So, what do I do now?” said Luke. “It looks like you’ve got two options: stop taking the pills or continue taking the pills. But I have to say, looking at you, I wouldn’t mind a dose or two myself.” “Here,” said Luke, handing the bottle to Will. “You’ve helped me a lot. It’s the least I can do for you… and for humanity, apparently.” Will helped himself to a handful of pills, dry swallowed one right away and put the bottle back on the desk. “Thanks, Bro!” Later on, after Will left, Luke looked at himself in his mirror and admired his new body. Now that he understood what was happening and that it probably wasn’t going to kill him, it didn’t scare him at all anymore. Damn, he looked good, and all those big, strong, hard muscles felt amazing shifting under his skin. And he could get bigger... But how much bigger? How much bigger would he get? He sat down at his computer and fidgeted with his mouse. What were we like as a species a million years ago? A little quick research showed him no one knew. Our recorded history only went back a paltry few thousand years, the smallest fraction of humanity’s history. Who knew the full extent of the changes these reconstituted genes would bring. He flexed an arm and watched his bicep bulge up. So far, he liked what he was seeing. There was that excess energy again. He found it hard to concentrate on anything. His brain was still working unbelievably fast, but it was like he was in the seat of an F1 racer and he’d just hit an ice patch, or something. He’d lost control of his thoughts; it felt like he was trying to think through a thick fog. Typing suddenly became a task too slow and mundane for his fingers, which flitted across the keys with imprecise haste. He grew frustrated and turned away from his laptop. He got to his feet and started pacing around the room. He kept coming back to the dumb-bells, as though they were drawing him, as though they were the sun and his room the solar system. Everything came back to them. But they were no longer just dumbbells, were they? They were a catalyst. They would alter him further. Did he want that? Did he want that kind of muscle? After all, he was going to be a research scientist. What did a research scientist need with all that muscle? The answer was nothing. He didn’t need it at all. But was a research scientist all that he was. Wasn’t he a man, too? Of course, he was. He knew being big and strong wasn’t all there was to being a man, but wasn’t it a part of it, maybe an important part? Of course it was. Humans are physical beings too, not just intellectual. Hither to, he had pretty much ignored that side of his nature, even suppressed it. But now, he thought as he stared at his bulging, striated chest, it would no longer be ignored. He could feel it calling to him almost as if it had a voice. “C’mon Luke, be a man,” it seemed to say. “Let’s just see how much man you can be.” Luke surrendered to the call, let go of his thoughts, reached down and picked up the dumbbells, not thinking about anything other than how good it felt to pump up his muscles. He craved the burn. The dumb-bells were set to 50 pounds. They were heavy, but not unmanageable anymore. As he held them at his sides, he felt his biceps and forearms going taut, the dormant strength in his arms being readied for duty. He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled greedily, admiring his abdominals, admiring the perfect taper and curves of his waist, admiring the vein that was popping out of his bicep thanks to the stress. He pulled one weight up, slowly, evenly, gritting his teeth with exertion and closing his eyes. When he got the weight to its peak, the opened his eyes and looked at his bicep, swollen to a beautiful peak. He licked his lips and let the weight down, before he raised the other, and kept repeating the bicep curls. He did as many exercises as he could, though he was finding them disappointingly easy. His muscles burned and bulged and coursed with strength, but he was increasingly dissatisfied. He needed to get back to the gym, where he could push some real weight. The fifty pounders were pushing him to his limit, but they wouldn’t do that for long, not with the rate he was getting stronger. He let the weights down back on the rack. His body felt hot and sweaty, and his arms felt weak from all the exercises. He’d focused a bit much on the bicep and triceps curls. He checked the time—nearly 10 pm. Nowhere near the time to sleep, yet. He got back to his computer and found it was at least possible to concentrate; most of the excess energy had been worked off. Unfortunately, if he kept using exercise as his solution, his development would quickly get out of control. So what? As the night went on, he tried to get back into his homework. He was mostly successful, but every now and again his brain went into overdrive. He’d start multitasking about a dozen different things, and then the noise of constant thinking became too much to handle and he’d have to take the weights in hand and pound out a few bicep curls. He found it only took a little exercise to vent the extra mental activity; the hard part was putting the dumb-bells down, even if his muscles felt like they were on fire. The veins in his biceps started to become more visible as he worked them harder. He liked them, liked getting them to pop out of his arms. It wasn’t until 4 AM that he managed to get to sleep. He stumbled into his bed in his underwear, sweat gleaming on his skin, coming down in rivulets between his abs. His entire body felt swollen and sore. A warm contentment flooded him. He knew he’d done it again. He knew he was going to get bigger, maybe much bigger, and he was looking forward to it, a lot. Perhaps these new genes were effecting his thought processes as well. He was obsessively enjoying his workouts, enjoying his muscles’ size and strength. But was that a good thing? Was it a smart thing? In the final moments of consciousness, before drifting off to sleep, he realized he no longer cared. He just liked it. Luke had another weird sort of waking dream. He was lying in bed, staring down over his pecs at the rest of his body. He could see his chest muscles, rising up a bit as he breathed. His arms were at his sides, lying on the bed with their biceps facing inward. He tried to move his neck and found he couldn’t. Suddenly, he felt a burning, an awesome burning. Was that even possible in a dream? He tried to wake himself up, but found he still couldn’t move. His chest heaved faster and faster, his pecs rising and falling like the rounded ornaments of a muscular tide. And then as the burning reached intolerable levels, he saw it: his body was actually starting to expand. Whoa! His arms twitched in fits as his biceps literally started to bulge outward, veins pressing against his skin like a roadmap. Oh man! His pectorals started to rise and thicken, faint striations appearing beneath his skin. Oh fuck! He couldn’t see the rest of his body, but he could feel it, feel his legs burning and pulsing with strength, feel his powerful thighs thickening and expanding with pure lean, brutal muscle. Yes! He began to yell, not with fear but with ecstasy. “ARRRGGHHHH! YEAH!!!! YEAH!!!! OH FUCK YEAH!!!! ARRRGGGHHH!” Luke snapped awake, the echos of his yells, still resounding in his ears. He remembered the details of his dream, still felt the burning. Had he really been yelling? He immediately swung his legs over the side of his bed and felt them rubbing against one another, his thighs chafing. He spread his legs out and looked down, half-expecting to see his old, flabby legs again. He did not. What he saw instead were huge, long, thick, muscular stalks. Oh fuck! He bounded got out of bed and looked at himself in the mirror. Holy fuck, he looked huge! First, he was taller, well over 6 feet, now. At least six inches taller than when all this started. His chest and back were wider than ever, now definitely substantially wider than a normal guy’s. Even his neck had grown thicker, so that it was nearly wider than his head, supported by noticeable trapezium muscles that obscured where his neck ended and his body began. His shoulders were half the size of his head, leading to huge biceps and triceps that bulged with burgeoning power. Even his forearms had grown thicker. His abdomen had become a study in grooves. He had an eight or ten pack now, each individual muscle bulging out of his mid-section like a cobblestone. The oblique muscles along his sides were impossible to miss, now. His legs had grown as well, particularly in his thighs, which had grown so large that unless he broadened his stance, they rubbed together. He took deep breaths, staring at his unbelievable physique. He remembered The Douche from the gym just a few days ago: at the time he had seemed pretty muscular. Now Luke was bigger, way bigger. That made him grin. When he breathed, his entire body rippled. He raised an arm and flexed it slowly, savoring the motion. His bicep grew and peaked, separating from the rest of his arm, the veins along it writhing as the muscle exerted itself. Irresistibly, one hand slipped down into his Jockeys and he started massaging his huge stiffening cock, licking his lips and flexing his muscles. His stomach clenched and bulged as he touched himself, even as he flexed his arm for his own enjoyment. He leaned forward and flexed his traps, which snapped to life with astonishing power. From this angle they looked huge. He groaned softly and finished himself off, falling to his knees with force of his orgasm. He hit the floor with a thud. He took a heavy breath and looked at himself in his mirror, on his hands and knees. Aside from his face, he barely even recognized himself. Why am I enjoying it so much? He was so different. He knew he really should be afraid, but he wasn’t. He was excited. Luke slowly got back to his feet, bracing his palm against his knee. As he stood up, he naturally assumed a wide stance, his legs held apart so that his thighs weren’t competing for space. His arms were hanging lazily off of his muscular sides, which expanded and contracted slightly with each breath. He swallowed and he could see his neck surge with power. He licked his lips and tried to straighten his thoughts. What am I becoming, Luke asked himself, staring at his Herculean physique in his mirror. He raised a hand to his chin and his bicep bunched up to the size of a grapefruit. Whoa. He looked dubiously to the overlarge shirt that he’d discarded last night. Would it even fit? Only one way to find out. He pulled the shirt over his head and felt it tightening against his new bulk. It was tight, but not too uncomfortable. When he looked at himself in the mirror, though, it was plain that he was no longer skinny. The shirt was tight around the muscular contours of his body, and if anything, the pale fabric actually highlighted Luke’s transformation. When he pulled on his pants, they were stretched nearly to breaking around his thighs, though his tight waist didn’t prove a challenge. He took a breath and felt the fabric of his shirt straining against his hard bugling torso, and grinned. He liked the feeling. He liked it a lot. At least that was clear. He looked over at the innocuous looking bottle of Vitamin Y, and pondered his next big decision: Should he continue taking them? Why shouldn’t he? He knew that he had already passed by the bounds of conventional muscularity, but there was nothing wrong with it. He was free to get as jacked as he liked. “Yeah,” Luke muttered, feeling unusually cocky. “Jacked.” He raised his arm and flexed the bicep, watching it swell up huge and hard and veiny. He could feel the fabric straining; if he kept this up, it was going to tear. So, he kept it up. RRRIIIIP! Oh fuck yeah. That was it. He was sold. He took the Vitamin Y. Luke went out and bought some Olympic size weights and a bench for his dorm room. He was committed now, ready to go for it, all the way, come what may. And he was damned excited about the possibilities. He pulled off his baggy pants. His current shirt was squeezed uncomfortably across his pecs. He flexed his chest and felt the fabric stretching nearly to the breaking point as his chest exploded into a bulging plate of striated lines. He lifted the front and rubbed a hand along his washboard stomach, feeling each individual ab muscle barely contained by a thin layer of skin. He thought about them even bigger. Oh, fuck yeah. He immediately got to work, loading up the barbell with massive plates, until it weighed 300 pounds. He knew he’d be pushing it, and he didn’t care. He laid down on the bench and reached up to grab the bar, wrapping his hands around the corrugated metal surface. He bit his lower lip and heaved the weight off of its rest, immediately feeling the incredible pressure bearing down on his chest and arms. His face worked itself into an expression of rage as he slowly lowered the heavy weight and forced it back up, his muscles pushed to the brink of what they could do, bulging against his skin. Veins spread across his chest and biceps like spider webs as blood pounded through his muscles to fuel his insane workout. But now his insanity had a clear purpose and vision, no more uncertainly. He knew what he wanted. He thought about his muscles getting bigger, becoming inhumanly huge. He imagined shoulders like boulders, biceps more muscular than a python’s body. He grinned. I’ll walk naked at midnight if I want. He pumped the weight up and down with reckless fury, grunting at the apex of each repetition. Just as he felt his arms shaking out of control, he forced three more repetitions and finished with a savage scream. He put the barbell back onto its resting place and let his arms flop to his sides. His breath came in exhausted heaves, his lungs inflating like bellows as he inhaled huge gulps of air. A drunken smile was plastered on his face. After he took a rest, he removed some of the weight from the barbell and heaved it up onto his back for squats. He didn’t bother holding back his grunting anymore. It felt good to release his animal fury as his muscles were pushed to exhaustion. It cleared his head. Made it possible to think clearly. He went through a series of squats with burning intensity. Years of quiet rage burst back to his consciousness as he lowered himself beneath the deep weight of the barbell and forced himself back to a standing position. He remembered all the times people had called him a nerd, or belittled him just because he was smarter than they were. “Now—” he grunted in between reps, “I’m—bigger—and—stronger—than—them—too—yeah!” He dipped down for another squat and momentarily panicked as he realized his muscles were too exhausted to bring his back up. Somehow that enraged him, and on nothing but the power of blind, primal fury, he pushed himself back to his feet. He awkwardly made his way back to the weight set and laid the barbell back on its rack. The strength went out of his legs and he fell to his knees, leaning against the weight set. He laid on the weight set, his arms and legs flopping uselessly over the sides. With every deep, heaving gasp, his body heaved and swelled, revealing deeply striated muscles overlaid with a road map of veins. He found the strength to raise his right arm and just stared at his unflexed muscle, the huge bicep separated from his arm and criss-crossed with thick veins. He smiled. The work was done. Time to grow. After he recovered enough strength to stumble to the closet, he found the keg of protein powder his roommate had left behind and mixed a gigantic drink. He slurped it down immediately, then made two more. He’d meant to eat some fruit he’d bought earlier, but somehow that slipped his mind entirely. He wiped chocolate-flavored mush from the corner of his mouth and mixed another glass to take to his bed. He stumbled back to his bed and then popped another vitamin as he swallowed the rest of his drink. Finally, he flopped onto his bed and chuckled to himself as he fell asleep, savoring the burning in his muscles, the sweat on his skin, and hungering for the metamorphosis that was about to come…. Luke didn’t dream, this time, and his sleep passed as soundly as it ever had. When he woke up, it was with the sudden clarity of someone who had had exactly as much sleep as they wanted. He rolled out of bed and found his body big and clumsy. Barely able to contain his excitement, he pushed himself to his feet. Whoa, he was so fucking far off the ground now. He looked to the mirror and ROARED! He was fucking MASSIVE, a monster over 7 feet tall and all enormous, shredded muscle after shredded muscle after shredded muscle! He had to step back so the mirror would reflect his entire massively muscled body. He started to laugh, a deep rumbling, frightening sound. His carved biceps had swollen to the size of his head, and his shoulders were like boulders. His arms rested at a slight angle on his broad back, rising and falling with each deep breath. Veins pulsed on his biceps like writhing snakes, and had even started to wrap around his muscular forearms. His chest was buried by huge, beef-like slabs of pectoral muscle. Veins spread from a knot in his collarbone across his pecs, like a fine, branching road map that twisted as he breathed. Over-sized abs bulged and competed for space on his slim waist, almost making it look like he had a gut. Veins spread from his crotch over his abs and down to his thighs, which had become as thick as tree trunks. He had to widen his stance to keep his veiny inner thighs from touching one another. His calves had grown as well, moving from svelte, contoured muscles to bulging spheres in the shape of hearts. He turned around and examined his back, a brimming landscape bulging and twisting with huge muscles. He could see faint veins there, too. When he twisted his neck to look at himself, his giant traps resisted him, making it hard to look over his huge shoulders. He turned himself back around, clumsily adjusting to his new stance, and looked at himself from the front. He couldn’t help but stare at his barely-contained gigantic, ripped and bulging frame. He smiled, raised both his massive arms, and flexed his huge biceps, forming miniature mountains of muscles on his arms. Veins spread from his huge chest, across his giant shoulders, and through his enormous peaked biceps, bursting beneath his skin as huge muscles pushed them to the surface. He flexed his abs and watched them clench into brutal ridges of throbbing beef. Oh… fuck! Look at me! I’m a fucking massive genetic freak! And I feel… I feel fucking amazing! He knew that he wasn’t supposed to be proud of being a freak, but he didn’t care. He wasn’t a boy anymore, he was a genetic muscle monster, and he wouldn’t have it any other way. He flexed and growled into his mirror, watching his godlike physique swell and bulge into astonishing shapes. He glanced down at the clock. Midnight. He snorted contemptuously. “Think I’ll hit the gym.” Of course he was stark naked and nothing he owned would fit him anymore. Then he remembered his old roommates Gym shorts. He pulled them from the wastebasket, shook the old underwear free from them and pulled them on. They were a perfect fit. Of course there was nothing else he could wear, so he’d have to go in only gym shorts. Ha. Fine with him. As soon as he stepped out his door he ran into Jimmy, the RA, looking sleep deprived as always. “Hey,” said Jimmy, as quizzical expression on his face, “I thought they kicked you out.” “That was my roommate,” rumbled Luke in his new baritone. “I thought your roommate was a little guy,” said Jimmy, looking more confused than ever. “I wouldn’t call him that,” said Luke, with a sly smile. “No, of course not,” said Jimmy. “Sorry if I gave away all your rubbers.” “No problem,” said Luke. “If I need any I can always borrow some from you.” “Nah, man,” said Jimmy. “They’d never fit you.” “No, they wouldn’t,” said Luke, tugging up on his gym shorts so they emphasized his ample package. “See you around.” Then he headed down the stairs to the lobby. He stopped by the security guard’s desk and said, “I’m going to the gym. Is that ok with you?” Luke saw the security guards eyes bug out at the unapologetic display of bugling, vein-ridden, masculine power standing in front of him. “Absolutely, sir. You go where ever you want whenever you want,” he said. “That’s what I thought,” said Luke, shooting the guard a cocky smile. He flexed his massive pecs for the guard, making them leap and dance, before heading out the door with his new rolling gate, courtesy of his gigantic, muscular thighs. As he walked across the campus, he saw the same shadowy figures moving just out of eyesight, but now they seemed tiny and inconsequential. And they seemed to be scurrying away from him just as fast as they could. Luke felt a self-satisfied smile manifest on his face as he enjoyed the sensation of his huge iron-like muscles shifting across his towering frame as he thundered through the night. When he got to the gym, he realized he had forgotten his ID card, but he went in anyway. Who was going to stop him? As soon as he walked in all eyes were on him. Of course they were. No one had seen anything like him in about a million years. One glance around showed him that The Douche was there. Could the night get any better? The Douche was doing Military presses; so, naturally, Luke set up right next to him. The Douche had one plate on each side of his bar. Luke added 4 plates to each side of his, knowing instinctively that his mammoth striated shoulders could easily handle the weight. He saw The Douche looking up at him with uncertain eyes as Luke began his set. Oh Luke loved this. He loved the feel of the weight in his hands. He loved feeling his muscles extend and contract powerfully as he raised and lowered the barbell over his head. He could feel his shoulders burning, his massive back heaving, his stone-like abs tightening. He felt like muscles were bulging out of his muscles as he finished his set and wracked the weight. He looked down at the substantially shorter Douche, and nodded at the guy’s barbell. “Light workout tonight?” “Yeah, yeah, sure,” said the Douche. “Me too,” grinned Luke, adding another plate to each side of his bar, and giving The Douche a good view of his monumental bulging, veiny biceps at the same time. “Do you think you could give me a hand?” “Ah… ah...,” stammered The Douche. “I’m kind of at the end of my workout. My shoulders are pretty beat. I don’t think I could spot you.” He began rubbing one of his shoulders and moving it around. “Spot me?” Luke laughed. “No dude, I was just noticing there aren’t any more plates nearby. I was going to ask you to grab onto the bar with both hands and hold on tight.” “What, you mean like this?” asked The Douche grabbing onto the bar. “That’s perfect,” said Luke grabbing the bar himself and lifting it out of the supports. “Hold on tight. ” Then Luke began his second set of military presses, lifting the bar with ten plates and the Douche hanging off of it, up and down over his head. Luke felt the burn intensely. This was actually turning out to be something of a challenge. The look on The Douche’s face was priceless. He looked torn between being scared, awestruck and humiliated. Good. Luke finished his ten reps and replaced the bar in the supports. The Douche was still hanging on for dear life. “You can let go now,” said Luke. “Thanks.” “Sure, sure,” said The Douche. “Let’s see what you’ve got,” said Luke. “What?” said The Douche. “Go on, flex. Let’s see what you’ve got.” “Ah… ok…,” said The Douche and flexed. Up came his baseball. Luke flexed, and up bulged his giant, throbbing, vein-covered mountain. Oh fuck yeah. The Douche’s eyes bugged out of his head. “I’ve… ah… gotta go now.” “Ok,” said Luke, “And cheer up. We’ve all gotta start somewhere. Although, looking at you…” And then it happened. Luke could tell The Douche had suddenly recognized him. The Douche’s mouth dropped open, he turned pale white and he looked like he was going to shit his pants. “It’s all about taking the right vitamins,” said Luke grinning, and intermittently flexing his massive pecs. The Douche turned and practically ran to the locker room. Luke just broke out laughing. Life was good. “Picking on the little guy, Muscles?” Luke turned around and there was Will, except it was more like Will and a half. His friend had gotten substantially bigger. He was at least f 4 inches taller, still dressed in his old street clothes, Luke could see big pecs were now stretching out his shirt, straining the buttons and pulling the front slightly apart. His upper arms had substantially expanded, and once again his shirt was challenged to contain both them and his meaty shoulders. And obviously muscular thighs were stretching out his pants. Soon he wouldn’t be alone. Soon there’d be another behemoth walking around Harvard. In fact, Will seemed to be growing faster than he had. Luke grinned. “Whoa Dude, what happened to you?” Will grinned. “I wanted to catch up with you so I embarked on an accelerated program of eating, sleeping, working out, and vitamin Y,” Will flexed causing his big arm to bulge up in his shirt and pop a few threads in his sleeve. “I feel like a new man!” “More like a rebooted ancient man,” said Luke, grinning. “So what do you think they’ll call us?” said Will. “I mean there’s been Cro-Magnon Man and Chancelade Man… What will we be called?” “I don’t know,” said Luke. “How about Harvard Man?”
  2. Dandicoot

    One-Shot: CashGro

    So, this is a story that I adapted from a RP I did with someone. I really liked the idea, so I thought I'd turn it into a story and share it with you all. Hope you enjoy! DISCLAIMER: Contains growth, financial domination, strong language, macro, muscle The two men sat in Dan’s bedroom together, still in their sweatpants and tank tops from their late-night workout, staring at the screen of Chad’s phone. The screen read “CashGro!” with the subtitle “Turn your cash into someone else’s size!” Dan was the first to break the silence. “So, this thing really works? You’ve tried it?” Chad replied, “I tested it with a dude from the gym. He had his PayPal public on his Instagram, so I tried giving him like $5 just to try it. I’m telling you dude, he practically grew before my eyes! He thought it was just a good pump, but man, he must have easily put on 10lbs of muscle right then and there.” Dan still looked a bit skeptical. He leaned back in his desk chair, looking over at Chad. Dan was quite scrawny, standing at only 5’2” tall and weighing a mere 110lbs. Chad wasn’t much bigger, sporting a 5’4” 130lbs frame himself. Dan wanted to get into bodybuilding lately, and Chad was more than happy to indulge. After a few more moments of silence, Dan finally spoke up. “Fine. But if this stupid thing doesn’t work, or this ends up being a prank, I’m telling everyone about how you actually begged bullies to give you swirlies in high school.” Chad shook his head, handing his phone over to Dan. “No, I promise, that won’t be needed! This thing really works! Just put in your PayPal there, and then place your thumb on the button so it can scan your...well, I guess it scans your fingerprint? Or something, I don’t know, dude, I just know it works!” Dan, still looking skeptical, started typing in his PayPal email into the phone. “Like I said, it’s your funeral if you’re fucking with me.” Once he finished typing in his email, he placed his thumb over the phone’s button. The app displayed a spinning coin for a few seconds before it stopped and the phone played a *DING!* He handed the phone back to Chad, standing up. “Alright, now how does this wo-?” Before Dan could even finish the sentence, his own phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled out his phone, and a notification was on the screen: ‘Payment processed: $5. Enjoy your new size!’ As he finished reading that, he could feel his body starting to grow. He slowly swelled taller, his body shivering from the pleasure of the added size. “O-oh god..! W-what did you-” Once again interrupted by the buzzing of his phone, Dan felt another growth spurt coming on. Chad had pressed another option on the app, labeled simply ‘Donate Muscle.’ As the cash was drained from Chad’s bank account, Dan’s body grew. His lats widened, his pecs swelled, and even his toothpick legs gained a bit of mass beneath his sweatpants. His arms were visibly larger, and even more defined! “Wow...” Chad said in partial disbelief. He knew this would work; he just didn’t know how well. Dan groaned as his first couple growth spurts came to an end, the seams of his shirt starting to strain. What was once a very loose tanktop on him was now looking to be a size too small. His ego even seemed to grow a bit to complement his body. “Ohhh yeah...more!” Dan demanded. “C’mon, don’t you wanna see your master grow?!” Chad rolled his eyes at the comment as he sat back in his chair, messing around with a few more options on the phone. He messed with some sliders labeled ‘Chest,’ ‘Shoulders,’ and ‘Back,’ maxing every single one out. Then, he pressed the ‘Donate’ button again after selecting ‘$5’, and looked up to watch the results. Dan grinned, feeling the first threads of his shirt finally giving way. His shoulders put an immense pressure on the straps of the tank top, causing several threads to snap. The straps were already in a losing battle with the massive boulders of muscle, but it wasn’t enough for Dan. “You better start donating in much larger amounts, wimp! We’re never gonna get me to true Godhood unless you start paying what I deserve!” Dan boomed with a voice had dropped several octaves compared to his previous command. Chad blushed as he heard Dan’s new, deeper voice, his submissive side being coaxed out. “O-oh...yes, Sir!” He raised the amount of money displayed in the ‘Donate’ box to $20. He bit his bottom lip, unsure if he should really be giving this much to Dan. He had been saving up for a new car, and if Dan demanded much more, his plans would be set back quite a bit. Chad curled his legs up off the floor and held them against his chest, asking meekly, “Is-is that better, Sir…?” Dan grunted as his body was suddenly filled with an intense warmth. He hunched over, clutching his stomach. “Grr..rrrRRRR...” His entire body trembled, each limb taking turns jerking him from side to side, until finally… “GGGRRRRRAAAAWWWWRRR!” He rose up, his arms stretched outwards and bent slightly. He flexed every single one of his muscles with this motion, his tank top practically disintegrating from the rapid growth. His sweatpants were still hanging on, a lot more room for his legs to grow thanks to the stretchy material. He panted deeply, slowly walking towards Chad. “Aww yeah...that’s what I’m talking about, you fucking runt...” He stopped once he was right in front of Chad, looming over the smaller man and grinning down. “How about a bit more, eh? I’m gonna need more money to afford my new weight bench, some protein, and all kinds of other stuff to keep this bod running! You think this pocket change is going to satisfy me?!” Dan flexed his pecs at the end of each sentence, as if to punctuate his point. But after Dan went quiet, he started to slowly bounce his pecs, alternating his pec bounces. He made sure Chad was focusing on his pecs, starting to sway his body back and forth in a very entrancing motion, each bounce seeming to add to that effect. Dan spoke in a quiet, deep tone, “You want to give me more...” Chad shuddered, crossing his legs and hiding his swollen cock. He moaned softly as he looked down at his phone, tapping a few more buttons to donate to Dan’s growing bulk. The room was filling with a potent musk as Chad looked up at Dan. “You deserve it, Sir...You deserve so much...” Chad spoke in a submissive tone. Dan chuckled, leaning over just enough for his pecs to brush against Chad’s forehead. He started to bounce his pecs with a bit more force, knocking Chad’s head back against the chair again and again and again. “You’re damn right I do. And you better start sending me the real big bucks instead of this pathetic pocket change. I am a GOD! I deserve much more!” Dan raised his hands up and placed them on the wall behind Chad for support, the potent musk from his armpits wafting towards the lesser man’s nostrils. Dan took in a deep breath, letting out a content moan. “Aw yeah...the smell of a real man! Isn’t it nice to finally know what that smells like, fag?” Chad fumbled with his phone, moaning as he shuddered in pleasure. Dan’s powerful musk was overbearing, clouding Chad’s vision as Chad looked over Dan’s body, entranced by the size and power of his frame. The thickness of Dan’s arms and pecs, the width of his lats, the definition of his abs, everything was God-like. “Y-yes, my God. It smells incredible...” Chad said, sounding like he was in a trance. He pressed the ‘Donate’ button once more, donating another $25 to the God’s growth. Dan growled as he started to tremble again, one of his jerking motions accidentally knocking the phone from Chad’s hand. Dan’s hands started to slide further up the wall, his pecs ramming into Chad’s head as his body surged larger. “Oh fuck YES!!! That’s it, faggot, drain your wallet for your growing GOD!” Dan boomed. Dan stepped back so Chad could get a better look at his new body. His legs were pressed tightly against his sweatpants, enough that Chad could see every single separation, even with the thick fabric separating the legs from the outside air. Dan placed a foot in front of himself, wobbling his quadriceps back and forth. “Tell you what, runt, gimme another $50 and I’ll flex these legs hard enough to shred out of these sweatpants. That sound good to you?” he said in a teasing tone, knowing Chad’s answer. Chad nodded obediently, letting out a moan as he observed Dan’s thick legs. He stood up and walked over to where his phone landed, but before he could reach down and pick it up, Dan’s large hand engulfed the phone. “Oops, too slow~” Dan pressed a button, donating $50 to himself. He could feel the growth kick in again, his lats widening to an almost impossible size, his pecs jutting out so far that they were beginning to obscure his vision of the ground. He grunted and raised an arm up to flex his bicep, the peak almost reaching his knuckles! “Fuck yeah! Lil fag’s money is doing wonders for this God!” He relaxed his flex, suddenly reaching forward and grabbing Chad by the throat. He didn’t squeeze Chad’s neck, but Chad’s airflow was being restricted just from the sheer massiveness of his hand. “But, I see here that you have a lot more money in your account than what you were giving me. What’s this weak-ass $20-donation bullshit you’ve been doing?” Dan tightened his grip just enough for Chad to realize the kind of power he commanded now, but Chad was still just barely able to speak. “I am your God. And you will treat me as such. Now...” Dan extended his thumb on the hand holding the phone, hovering it over the screen. “I’m going to give myself more of your hard-earned cash. I deserve it more, after all.” Chad could hear the seams of Dan’s sweatpants straining to hold back the bulging tree trunks beneath them. Dan’s legs trembled in anticipation of the coming growth. “I’ll eventually drain all your money, but what’s the fun in taking it all at once? So...let’s just start this off nice and easy, eh? Gonna be fun watching how low your bank account can dip,” Dan said in an almost cruel, mocking tone. He raised the donation amount to $100 and changed it to balance evenly between all his attributes. Then, with a simple press of his thumb, his body began to grow once more. Dan groaned in pleasure as his body trembled again. He released Chad’s neck as the waves of pleasure started to wash over him, the growth ready to begin anew. This time, without warning, Dan’s pecs expanded out so far that they just crashed into Chad, pinning him down into the chair. But then, Chad could feel the sensation of rising...Dan’s pecs were actually lifting Chad and the chair up against the wall! “GrrrRRRR!!! MORE! MOOOORE!!!” Dan commanded. He lifted up his foot and stomped it down, his legs suddenly exploding in size, tearing his sweatpants to shreds. Scraps of fabric fell around his feet, the waistband still intact, which made it look like he was wearing a loincloth. Chad could see every striation on Dan’s perfect quads, the teardrop perfectly defined for the lesser man to admire. Though, it was kind of hard to see down past Dan’s pecs! But, Chad could catch a glimpse here and there. “Haha, alright...that’s enough toying around, don’t you think? Let’s see what this baby can really do!” Dan flexed his pecs hard, crushing the chair and letting Chad fall down to the ground below. Chad heard a couple beeps from his phone, followed by a computerized voice saying, “Full transfer confirmed.” And after that...Chad could practically feel the ground beneath him shaking. Dan’s body convulsed several times, growing in halting jerks. His arms lengthened and bulged outwards, as did his legs. His pecs pressed out even further, filling up at least ¼ of the room with their mass. His abs became like a washboard, so chiseled and hard that nothing could dent them. Dan’s head bumped against the ceiling, his body taking up most of the space in the room. Chad was forced up against the wall once again, this time by the hilariously large bulge beneath the remains of Dan’s sweatpants. The growth felt so incredible that Dan began to hump against the wall, slamming Chad’s body repeatedly against it as he went into a growth-fueled lust. As far as Dan was concerned, Chad was just a tool to grow even larger. With the immense amount of money Chad had saved up, Dan’s body just continued to grow. Dan placed his hands on the ceiling, growling out his words. “A God needs no house! The entire WORLD belongs to Me!!!” With that, Dan pressed upwards, tearing the roof from the walls of his house. He stood up, tossing the roof a few blocks away. He took in a deep breath, smelling the night air. A thud could be heard from a distance away, and several car alarms started blaring. It looked like that roof landed in a very inopportune area. But the noise didn’t worry Dan, only angered him. “GrrRRRR! Stupid fucking cars!” Dan roared. He lifted a foot out of the remains of the house and began stomping towards the noise. With each step, he grew more and more, a true giant by this point. Chad was in a bit of a daze after being practically suffocated by Dan’s muscles for so long. Once he regained his composure, though, he quickly ran outside just in time to see Dan all the way down the street. Dan raised up his foot and slammed it down on not one, not two, but three cars at the same time! Even from a few blocks away, Chad could hear the metal bending and groaning in the quiet night air. The car alarms slowly became more and more distorted as Dan applied more pressure, until the alarms were silenced altogether. With the noise subsided, Dan stomped back towards his house...or rather, he took a single step back to his house. He looked down at Chad standing in front of the giant’s former house. “Hey, faggot. Thanks for the money. It’s done wonders for my physique! But, unless you find a way to make more...” Dan turned his back to Chad. “I’m sure others have far more to give a God like me now...” Dan stomped off into the night, towards the rich part of town. Something told Chad that this is just the beginning of Godhood for this giant.
  3. garrix

    Unstoppable

    My first story submission on here. Chapter 1: “I can’t stop growing” Jonas muttered between mouthfuls. My mouth was hanging open in disbelief ,I was giving the strangest interview of my life. The man in front of me was this overly-muscled, hairy, half-naked monster. The same guy who only a year or ago had been a top player of a New York City gay kickball league and maybe 180 lbs at best. Now he was enormous, closed off and holed up in his Brooklyn apartment. Jonas hadn’t shaved in weeks, his dark hair had grown long, flowing onto his rounded shoulders. And he sat there in only tight boxer briefs, his bloated, heavy muscles on full display. Normally I’d be turned on by a massively muscular guy, by this monumental hypermasculinity, but instead I was growing concerned. Here was a man who had ballooned up into a massive roided bear of a man in one year, seemingly in denial about it. From a respectable athletic guy into a freakishly beefy offseason mess in one year! “All I’ve seen you do since I got here is eat” I replied. “You’ve been eating non-stop since I got here almost an hour ago.” “I can’t stop. You don’t understand, it’s not a choice.” He replied in frustration. Jonas looked like he was eating some sort of thick gruel, but he assured me it was oatmeal and protein powder. He apologized for his shirtlessness, claiming he was too big for his clothes.. I was tempted to believe him. His once lean build was now so overblown, roided out to an almost grotesque degree that I was amaze he still fit in his apartment. Jonas’ hairy and ample muscle gut sat in his lap as he ate. Massive, fur covered pecs loomed over it, looking like heavy slabs of muscle. His tremendously muscular arms tensed and flexed with each movement. I imagined he had to weigh somewhere north 300 lbs by now. In my whole life I had scarcely seen a man as large. I was a part time writer covering gay sport events for the New Gotham Weekly, a local gay publication. Sports had always been a little passion of mine, and I figure this would be a fun and light side-job. Something to do in my spare time. I had actually met Jonas when he lead his kickball team marching in pride two years back, when he was a different man. He was popular, a 20-something handsome gay boy with jet black hair and a permanent Five O’Clock shadow. He could have stepped right out of some telenovela. And then I met him again when his team won the big kickball division match.I even made a little feature about it. And before all this, he was so classically good looking. When I heard that “hot Jonas” had dropped out of kickball to do bodybuilding it piqued my interest. I decided that I wanted to know what had happened to him. Sightings of him last year in town confirmed that the one-time 180 pound scenester had developed into a serious bodybuilder, and he continued to get bigger and bigger as the months went by. But it had been about 6 months since anyone had even seen him out or heard a word from him. He had cut off communication with his friends, his family. No one knew what was going on. Only the most minimal of communication had been returned. Someone told me he was “concentrating on his bodybuilding career”. That's when I came in. I found his email and I contacted him saying I wanted to interview him, thinking it might be interesting to do a story about a former leading kickball player who’d turned to bodybuilding, and write a bit about life as a bodybuilder, maybe he’d look hot with all the extra muscle, I thought- but I had no idea what I was getting into. Jonas was now this enormous shut-in. He had apparently quit his job, stopped talking to friends, stopped using facebook and only left his cramped one bedroom in Brooklyn to hit the gym. And here I showed up thinking this would be some sweet little puff piece about a particularly sexy ex-kickballer turned bodybuilder. Jonas looked me right at me with these soulful eyes when I asked him about his disappearance from the scene. “I couldn’t explain to people what was happening to me. I couldn’t explain why I had to go home, why I had to go to the gym. My friends were freaking out about the changes, but no one could stop it from happening. The nagging, the comments, it just made everything worse. I couldn’t be around those people anymore, it was too… stressful.” Jonas shifted his substantial weight and lifted his hulking body out of the chair. He lumbered towards the fridge to grab something else to eat. He pulled out a prepared meal of rice and chicken and began shoveling food again. “How long have you been living like this?” I asked. “It started a little over a year ago. It wasn’t serious at first, I thought. I just started eating all the time and my training went into overdrive. I really liked the muscle I put on the first few months. But then the injections started” “Injections?” I asked “Yes, injections. And that's when I really started blowing up. I felt like I was growing larger every day. I stopped liking it. I stopped wanting to get bigger. Right around the time I hit 220 I realized I was getting too big even for kickball. I tried to stop growing, I did everything I thought of, but I can’t stop. Nothing can make me stop” “If you don’t like it, why’d you continue with the injections?” “I told you already” he said, flustered, “I can’t stop” I scribbled some notes to look busy, buying time. “Are you going to try and compete?” I asked sheepishly. I saw a little hint of temper rise up in his eyes “You don’t understand. I don’t want this, I never wanted this” he said, gesturing down at his massive pecs. His rounded shoulders bulged and flexed with each movement of his arms. Jonas was still eating and I was more puzzled than ever. “If you don’t want to get bigger... why do you keep eating?” I asked again, halfheartedly expecting a different response. “Listen, This is not possible. I don’t control this, like I said. I’m eating but I can’t stop. it won’t stop.” That's when I started feeling a little alarmed. I was tempted to try something, but I was unsure how’d he react. “Well what if I…” I said, reaching over to grab the tupperware out of his hands. His huge, powerful build immediately shifted and pulled away, out of my reach. “No, even if you tried, I wouldn’t be able to stop myself from taking it back.” No doubt, I thought. This man could crush me in a fight. I sat there trying to let his words weigh on me. What I had halfheartedly expected to be a small, potentially fun fluff piece about a former gay kickball captain was turning into something else entirely. His compulsion, this all-consuming obsession with eating and lifting, could it really be entirely outside of his own mental control? I paused for a moment and an unsettling silence hung in the air of that stale apartment. “Have you seen a psychologist?” I asked in a gentle tone. “It wouldn’t do any good” he quickly snapped back. “This is not a natural thing, this is a curse.” Jonas had finished scarfing down his meal and sat up quickly to grab more food. I couldn’t help but be surprised by how quickly a man of his size moved. “You’re going to outgrow that kitchen” I said to him half jokingly, hoping to lighten the tone. “I’m outgrowing everything.” He sounded deadly serious. “I have no clothes that fit me anymore. I can’t run anymore and everything feels smaller.I don’t know when this is going to stop.” “If you’re upset about getting bigger, why haven’t you seen a doctor about it? Or a phscolo…” “I told you already” he interrupted. It’s just not going to happen.” He sounded more defeated than angry. “Ok, just tell me how you got into this lifting then” I asked patiently. I never thought i’d actually sit for a serious interview for my part time job. “I’ve been lifting for years. But this. All this… “ Jonas said, gesturing at his huge build. “This started last year. I met a man, an older guy. We were out at a bar. A big guy, muscular, older. We were chatting in the bar. I admired his muscles and then he told me he’d love to see me bulk up. I thought it was a weird comment so I just started to ignore him. He was really persistent, telling me he wanted to see me get huge and all this weird stuff. I mean, I liked his arms, he must have noticed, but then he just latched on. I don’t know what happened, but not long after I noticed I was eating a lot. It was subtle at first, but I just found myself eating, and cooking and I started taking up lifting seriously. I don’t know what he did to me. I still can’t figure out how he did it to me, but he’s made me like this.” Jonas had a seriousness to his voice that startled me. Here in front of me was a gargantuan overfed, overgrown bodybuilder who I knew was lifting on his own and eating endlessly on his own, and yet, there was a total conviction in what he said. He didn’t own any responsibility for his current actions, something that made me worry for his own mental state. “So if you quit your job, how are you paying for this apartment and all this food?” Jonas paused a little before taking another swig of a protein shake. “I have a donor, he’s paying rent. I get food delivered.” “Who’s the donor. Is it the guy you met? the older gentleman?” “I…. I might be saying too much.” He muttered. Then Jonas leaning his bulky torso in close to mine. I felt the heat coming off his huge body. “Listen” he whispered “I don’t want anything else to happen. Maybe we shouldn't talk about this.” When I felt his powerful arm against my shoulder I got chills down my spine. This man was huge, and probably out of his mind. I took that as my queue to leave. The guy had gone insane with steroids. That was the only conclusion I could think of. I thanked Jonas for his time and I politely mentioned that I would never publish anything without his approval, fully knowing that I had nothing to run anyway. Headline: Young gay man gets addicted to steroids, loses his fucking mind. Nah, that wouldn’t work. I headed back home to finish a little feature about Roller Derby girls. I had to get back to my real job too. I tried to shrug off the encounter with Jonas and go about my work that week, but on Thursday, a full week later, I got an email from him. He wanted another interview. “I have to tell you what's happening because, I don’t know what's going to happen to me. Lets meet this weekend.” I wanted to ignore it. This Jonas kid was blown up so big that he go into a rage and really hurt me if he wanted. Part of me was too attracted to the idea that this might be a chance for some real journalism, or at least a juicy story. That following Saturday I found myself walking up the stairs of Jonas’ Brooklyn brownstone.
  4. Shade

    Fraternity Muscle: Part 7

    AUTHOR'S NOTE: This is my first new story on the new forum. A little treat for Easter. Hope you enjoy. Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4, Part 5, Part 6 A Walk in the Park “OH FUCK YEAH!!!!!!!!!!!” hollered Greg as the weight slammed back on the rack. His pledge brothers looked around him dumbfounded as the five and half tons worth of weight literally bent the bar holding it. “Holy fuck!” sighed Nate in awe. “Ain’t nobody ever squatted like that before. Even Grieg has never managed over five tons. Why the fuck don’t you crossover now man?” Greg flexed his quads. He would never admit it, but the weight felt a little light for him. Both he and Matt had changed since he’d started taking Matt’s new formula several few weeks ago. And coupled with the old formula it had given him a boost even stronger than Matt. “Gotta keep it on the down low, man,” said Greg. But all the brothers could see it in his eyes. It was a heady mix. “We swore none of us would cross until we could all cross together.” “Word!” said Henry. Greg smiled at him. Henry was a fucking genetic god. He’d been so small the brothers has started calling him Tiny, and even so he had grown into a powerhouse. He was still the shortest of the five. But what he lacked in height he made up for in width. Even Nate could now barely stay ahead. If it had just been the three of them then they would have crossed several weeks ago. Greg had been the first to meet all the requirements, just beating out Nate. Henry followed swiftly and even Ivan had finally caught up to the minimum requirements. The only real problem was Davis. Neither Ivan, nor Davis had ever really been the sort of alpha males that the other three had found it in themselves to be. And this wasn’t a problem. Of the active brothers some had more passion for the physical side of things than others. But it meant that they were now being held back. But the bonds of brotherhood they’d forged during their pledging had become so strong no one of them was willing to go on without his pledge brothers. “You’re gonna fucking bust that weight today!” Greg told Davis. “I’m not going to hear any excused bro. Or I’m gonna kick your ass. HENRY, RACK THE WEIGHTS!” Davis was so fucking close, Greg was sure it was just a mental block on his side. With all of his pledge brothers there, Davis was going to overcome this. The bench looked intimidating, but Greg was ready to coach him through it. The other men gathered round. Each ready with a word of encouragement. Each looking like a brick wall. Davis, notwithstanding that he was the smallest of the lot, was still big enough to play professional football. “C’mon, man,” Greg said. “I can fucking rep 3000 pounds on this bench for a set of 100. If a fucking science geek like me can do it, you can do 1000. Now feel the bar in your hands. Get the weight of it. That’s right Davis. Perfect. Your form is perfect. Now lift. Fuck that’s right. Don’t worry about a thing, I’m here to spot you. That’s beautiful man. You’ve already got ten done. This is easy. Now c’mon. Yep. Feels good doesn’t it. Fuck bro look at your pecs. Getting swole. Don’t slow down on me! That’s fifty! Fucking easy. Now sixty. Just a few more.” The other guys watched, eager. Davis grunted. His arms were tiring. And he was wishing he’d spent more time in the gym with his pledge brothers. Always at seventy-five he felt himself giving up. He’d hit eighty only once. “DON’T YOU FUCKING GIVE UP ON ME DAVIS!!!!!!!” Greg was roaring. “ANOTHER. AND ANOTHER. COME ON!” Davis managed to squeeze eighty. His pec muscles burned. But then he saw Greg’s face over him. “MORE!” Davis steeled himself. It was this or nothing. He brought the bar back down. There was a pause, and the guys held their breath. Davis let out an almighty grunt. “C’MON!” shouted Greg, ready to take the bar and help guide it if he needed to. Against all odds Davis felt the bar rise. Eighty-one. The dam broke. “FUCK. YES. I. WILL. DO. THIS!” He began to rep against, slightly faster, most steady. He broke ninety. So fucking close. Ninety-one. Ninety-two. “YOU GOT THIS BRO! FUCK YEAH!” Greg was still hollering, but this time there was a sense of exultation behind the words. Davis felt something go through him. Ninety-three. A shaky ninety-four. He grunted. His breath hissing. Ninety-five. Ninety-six. Ninety-seven. Ninety-eight. “TWO MORE MAN!” this time from Henry. “DON’T GIVE UP!” encouraged Nate. Ninety-nine. Oh, fuck that weight. Crushing his arms. His hands felt numb. FUCK! One more, one more, one more. Just another deep breath. Another push. Fuck his pecs burned!!! He couldn’t feel them. One more. One more. Then Davis went for it. To the guys that watched it was perfect. A smooth finish as he completed the last rep. Then the weight slammed back into the rack with a loud clang, and Davis was hauled to his feet by Ivan, as the other guys slapped him on the back. “Nicely done,” said Greg. “Nicely done.” “Thanks to you Greg.” Davis had a tear in his eye. “No bro that was all you! You decided you weren’t gonna be a pussy. You’ve done it bro. You’re ready to cross.” Greg gave him an affectionate hug. It didn’t seem to bother any of the five that they were stark naked. It has all become so commonplace. “Well done gentleman.” They turned to hear clapping coming from the doorway. “Looks like I can inform the brothers that you’ve met the strength requirements at tonight’s meeting.” “Thanks Mr. Doorkeeper, Sir!” said Davis. Still a little bashful, and frankly in shock at his success. “Why don’t you all go out and celebrate? My treat.” Ty pulled out his wallet and handed Nate some bills. They looked like twenties. “Except you Mr. O’Brien. I need your help with something.” “Yes, Sir!” said Greg. He was unsurprised because Ty has always had it in for him. “Go on guys, I’ll catch you up when I’m done.” “That’s right,” smirked Ty. “He won’t be too long.” The guys shuffled out and the room became quiet. Ty pulled off his shirt and tossed it to the side of the room. Greg eyed him wearily. “You’ve yet to fulfil one of my desires Mr. O’Brien. You do know that is a requirement for you to become a brother, don’t you?” “I’m aware of that fact, Mr. Doorkeeper, Sir.” Greg wasn’t as afraid of Ty as he had been. In fact, as he puffed up his chest he watched Ty’s body. Ty was a rockstar with a national profile. He was the darling of college football. Big, mean, and an arm like nobody’s business. And he was so fucking hot. As he let his head cock to the side as he walked closer to Greg, his pec bunched and rolled, rippling striations. Fuck the sunshine shone out the footsteps of Tyler Dickson. And if Greg wasn’t much mistaken, Tyler had a hardon for him. “I’m the Doorkeeper,” whispered Ty. He was now awfully close to Greg. Pretty much as close as he could come and not have their massive pecs touching. They were the same size. Maybe Greg was actually bigger? “Do you think there is anything that happens here without me knowing?” Greg didn’t even answer, assuming it was a rhetorical question. Tyler ran his finger down the front of Greg’s left pec muscle, and his finger burned like fire. Greg’s blood had been up already from the squatting and Davis’s session on the bench. He felt his cock rising, harder and harder as Tyler leaned in. Placing a fingertip on the hard point of Greg’s nipple, as his mouth found Greg’s. Fuck Greg didn’t know what he was expecting. Tyler had been so harsh with him. Shadowing him and ready to pounce on any failure. But now he was being…tender. Teasing. And his tongue touched Greg’s and soon they mouths were moving together. Then their pecs were touching. “What is it you desire, Sir?” inquired Greg as they finally pulled away. He needed to get his breath back. “What I’ve desired since I first saw you Mr. O’Brien. That sweet ass of yours. I want to add it to my collection.” He reached around and lasciviously squeezed Greg’s lower cheeks. “Fuck that’s been ripe for my cock for a while now. But you boys have held back. Thought I didn’t know what you could do?” Greg let his head fall back a bit as he enjoyed the attentions of Ty’s strong hand. It felt good. “Do you know then that I broke your record on the bench?” “What?” Tyler looked confused. “Your best ever bench is 2500 pounds isn’t it Sir?” Tyler saw satisfaction in Greg’s eyes. “I beat that a week ago.” “No fucking way!” “Oh fuck yeah…Sir” This time when he said sir, both men knew it wasn’t meant as sign of respect. Greg reached around and grabbed Tyler squeezing him in bear hug. “You’ve only seen what I let you see.” Greg smiled an evil grin this time as he felt Ty struggling in his grip. But Tyler was still hard. And Greg’s hold was harder than titanium. “Feels like what you really desire is this hard cock here, isn’t it Bottom Boy?” “What did you call me?” “Sorry…Mr. Bottom Boy, Sir!” Tyler’s face turned a shade of red, but Greg wasn’t about to be gentle. He picked Ty up and held him like a child, burying his face in Tyler’s pecs. “Fuck Ty, I’ll give you this much…you may be the hottest fucking brother in this frat!” Ty pulled Greg’s head even further into his pecs and Greg’s tongue tried to devour him, licking off every drop of sweat that was forming there and taking in Tyler’s masculine aroma. “Suck me off,” Tyler begged. "Take it in your mouth.” Greg hoisted Ty up higher, his massive frame light in Greg’s solid arms, and seeing the massive tool hidden behind the denim of Greg’s jeans he tore at it with his teeth. The smell of Tyler’s thick meat filled his nose long before he got it free, and with his raging hormones Greg was salivating with what was on offer. His wet tongue devouring Tyler. And Ty was a big boy. He’d kept many boys and girls happy with that monster. Greg sucked that flesh lightly, then roughly, enjoying the taste and the musky scent. Greg finally pulled his mouth off of the gigantic rod and gazed at it with awe and wonder. It was a thing of beauty, but he had other things on his mind.. “Oh, that’s right Bottom Boy,” Greg told him. “Don’t worry, you’ll get what’s coming to you. I know you’ve waited a long time for this.” Greg left Ty fall, but deftly caught him before he hit the ground. Setting him gently on his feet, Tyler made a last ditch attempt to extricate himself, but Greg held firmly onto his biceps, squeezing so hard that he saw a flash of pain on Ty’s face. Greg turned Tyler around to face the bench. “Is this how you like it best? Bending them over.” With his hand flat in the back of Tyler’s thick lats, he pushed him face first over the bench. He slapped Ty’s ass and looked at Ty’s face in the bank of mirrors ahead of them. Greg then grinned like a kid on Christmas morning as he tore open Tyler’s jeans. Tyler’s backside was muscular, and tight and round and Greg slapped it twice more before he knelt down and reached in, using his tongue to probe the tight hole, to rim around him. Tyler squirmed in delight experiencing a sensation he’d never felt before. His asshole spasmed around Greg’s tongue. Greg paused for a second, curiosity getting the better of him as he waited for the sodomy to begin, but he spread Ty’s muscular cheeks. That ass was so tight looking, the muscles clenched together. Greg really wanted him then. Wanted to fuck Tyler until he begged for mercy. “I’m fucking straight.” Greg said it more to himself than to Ty. “No you’re not,” grunted Ty. “You never were. At least not entirely. The formula only makes you more of what you were. So deep down fucker, you’ve always wanted this.” Greg knew he was right. And he didn’t want it. But Ty did, since Tyler had long ago stopped struggling against him. He’d been with women. Several women now that the pledge process had started. But he’d never been with a guy before. Not like this. Greg pressed the head of his cock against Ty’s hole. Tyler was resisting, whether subconsciously or not, and entering him was no easy task. After a slow eternity, Greg felt his massive, hairy balls rest obscenely against Tyler’s flesh. There was no turning back now. The blunt head of his cock buried inside a warm moist hole. Greg moaned softly from the filthy pleasure of it all. He began to pull out, leaving a void behind him. Then just when he was Tyler groaned feeling the sense of emptiness Greg thrust the head forward again. Tyler moaned and Greg grunted, relishing in the feeling of filling Ty again and again. It became easier as his cock, now slick with pre-cum and saliva, slid smoothly in and out of Tyler’s smooth ass, which was still expanding almost to the point of breaking. “Oh fuck!” Tyler grunted. “Oh, fuck … fuck me Greg.” “That’s how it feels to have a man inside you Bottom Boy,” Greg told him as pounded. His balls began to slap against that ass as he ploughed him. Greg was cock-crazed. Lost up in the sex. Finally, after neither was sure how long, Greg thrust his engorged dick inside Tyler and held it there. He convulsed as he felt the cum explode from inside of him. Tyler had a look of tired pleasure in his eyes. And Greg confused over his feelings felt his cock soften as he pulled out. Without a word he turned and walked away. * * * Later that day the five of guys were walking across the campus quad, a little drunk from their afternoon beers. Greg had been strangely silent, but the other guys didn’t press him about it. They figured that Tyler had given him some horrible task he’d needed to perform. Just then Ivan, half drunkenly, said, “Wow, who’re those guys?” All of them turned to look at a group of shirtless guys playing football across the grass from them. “They’re huge, but they’re not guys from our house.” Henry looked to Nate. “Never seen ‘em before,” muttered Nate, shrugging. Greg felt a knot form in his stomach. He knew every big guy on this campus and no one was as big as a Phi Epsilon Chi man. He looked a little closer walking forward to get a better look. Then the knot in the pit of his stomach turned into a dagger as he walked closer, interrupting the game, and grabbed one of the guys pushing him forcefully enough that he had to take a few steps backward. “Rich?” said Greg. His roommate had basically been living over at the Kappa Mu Alpha house, so he hadn't really seen him since the party. “Hey buddy!” said Rich good naturedly. Greg realised a couple things just then. Rich was fucking huge. Not as big as him, but no lightweight either. And he was surrounded by a whole bunch of Kappa men who were all Rich’s size or bigger. He looked around him and none of the faces were remotely friendly. Then Greg looked back at Rich. “Surprise!” To be continued....
  5. Thomas can feel his back, delts, traps, and shoulders ballooning, stretching and popping in more places than he can count as the chair begins creaking. He is testing the restraints now as a couple of the seams on the straps tear ever so slightly. His arms have surpassed 23” and his biceps and triceps are gloriously humungous. They are bunched up on the back of the chair as he has to hunch over to handle the mass that is forming on his frame. His pecs are still growing as they stretch the shirt fabric to its limits. There is a massive gap beneath them as he can no longer see the monstrous eight slabs beneath his huge furry mantits. He loves the way they look as his nipples and areolas thicken and double in size nearly perfectly on the corners. They are almost entirely visible from outside his shirt. He understands why the shirt was so loose now, but he wants to destroy it without having to use his hands. He is now staring at the two men in front of him and realizes that they are nearly nude. He is not the same Thomas they remember at all anymore. His eyes and face still resemble the old Thomas, but he isn’t nearly as shy, but that was to be expected of course. His lower half is nearly done growing as they walk up to him seeing that the transition is nearly complete. Arliss and Cliff motion for the medical staff to leave so they can spend some one-on-one time with the huge young hulk. They both take turns rubbing his 35” quads and 23” calves which are sending shivers up and down the Canadian’s massive back. Cliff doesn’t even say anything before he reaches down to run his tongue along the huge, even larger 13” shaft, tasting the thick cockhead and guzzling its contents. Arliss massages his lower body making Thomas feel every sensation. He is yelling in delight and wants desperately to ravage both men. A few more tears are made on his arm and leg straps as he flexes his legs and arms. The volume in his upper arm is too much for the shirt now as the seams rip in half, exposing his gigantic ball-shaped veiny shoulders. His expanding lats are busting through as well as they destroy the sides of the shirt and flare out to the point that they are messing with the chair’s arms. His eyes are fixed on Cliff mostly, as he stares at the big hunk, breathing deeply and sounding like a giant bear, as his mentor continues to worship his monster cock, toying with his swollen cockhead. Arliss decides to fuck Cliff so he slides his thong off to push his huge cock inside the big man. Cliff gulps on Thomas’s cock for a few minutes before he stops to allow Arliss to push himself all the way in to pound him and blast his cum inside. The older top pulls out and backs off to get up and put his thong back on. He appears to be done knowing that Cliff should be able to handle the rest. “FUCK Cliff, that was way too fun. *looks at Thomas and swoons* You are a fucking beautiful man now young man. Well I should say, beastly man. I will be back in a few minutes to help clean this up.” Arliss departs as Cliff goes back to pleasuring Thomas, who is obviously far from being done. His muscles are swollen and throbbing. His shirt is hanging halfway off his body and his engorged pecs are begging for freedom. His mentor wants to put him over the edge and thinks he can do it, so he starts toying with his client even further. “I want you to fucking try and get free Thomas. I know you can do it, I can see how much the straps are fraying now. The raw power that is emanating from you is intoxicating and I am positive that shirt will do what that puny pair of shorts did earlier. Fucking grow a bit more and destroy that shirt.” Thomas is so wound now that he is straining and flexing even harder than before. Incredibly still with the needles in his arms, although they are nearly invisible inside his engorged veins now, the force he is exerting makes his arms swell another inch from top to bottom. He is ripping the straps now as Cliff looks on in amazement as the material rips in an even pattern. When they finally give way, the massive Canadian grins at Cliff and puffs his chest out to make his shirt shred as his chest becomes more visible. He has developed a gargantuan 65” chest with an uneven eight pack. He continues to smile as he shows Cliff one of his fat fingers and reaches up to slowly tug on the material. He moans feeling the remaining seams tear off realizing that it feels like a feather being lifted off of his massive frame. He is fully grown now it seems. He looks at both of his arms, noticing that there are two tiny needles that are barely inside his garden-hose sized veins and plucks them out and over the side of the chair. Cliff is stunned that Thomas has managed to get free from his restraints. He gets up off the ground and moves back a few inches. The Canadian hulk never takes his eyes off of Cliff. He is reveling in his size and deep down realizes that this feeling was always there. He flexes his vascular lats and makes them bust the arm rests off the chair as they tumble over to the sides. He is ready to get up now as security guards start moving through the side doors. Cliff motions for them to leave. “No guys, we are good. I think he just needs some attention. He has been waiting for this for his entire life, and I think so have I.” The giant hulk stumbles a bit as he gets to his feet, trying to figure out how much weight he needs to put on them since this is a completely new experience for him. He jumps on to Cliff and they fall to the ground. He is grunting and growling as he looks into Cliff’s eyes. He feels completely reborn and has no qualms about forcing himself onto other men. He leans over to whisper into his mentor’s ear. “You are right Cliff. This is exactly who I am and what I am destined to be. The old Thomas is still inside me, but he probably won’t be making another appearance ever again. All I can think about right now is plowing you for hours on end and feeling our bodies rub against each other forever. I want to taste you and fill you up until you burst. *feels Cliff tremble a bit* Eh? I have never seen you like this before. I want to be in control okay? *Cliff shakes his head yes multiple times* MMM, let’s do it gorgeous.” After making Cliff hornier than he has ever felt, with one finger again, Thomas snaps his mentor’s thong off and looks at his partner’s shaft spurting precum everywhere. He smiles before moving down to swallow it. He purposefully sucks it in rapid succession to put Cliff over the edge. The stunned man yells as Thomas pulls it out of his mouth to watch it blast cum all over his massive 345 pound frame. He goes back down on it again to gulp several ropes of cum and moans deeply closing his eyes to savor the sweet taste. He laughs as he pulls it out of his mouth again. Cliff pulls on his thick black beard and motions for him to kiss him. “Ohh? What makes you think I want to kiss you Cliff? *smiles which makes Cliff swoon* Are you going to beg me then?” “Oh my god Thomas. Where have you been all of my life? You are the alpha that I need, barking orders when needed. Please kiss me. I need to feel your lips on mine.” The huge hairy hulk gets back up and is a couple of inches taller than his mentor. His massive pecs are pressing up against Cliff’s pec shelf as he reaches around to caress his partner’s head. He pulls him in quickly to lock lips and holds him against him. There is an instant connection as both men moan deeply. This lasts for several minutes as they both massage each other’s chests with their hands. Thomas lifts him up to bury his face into Cliff’s chest and starts exploring his partner with his mouth. The smitten hunk submits to his new partner, but Thomas stops to say something to him. “You don’t have to let me do all of the work Cliff. *looks down at his massive pecs and furry eight-pack* I need this tension in my pecs to be released. You think you can help me with that?” Cliff’s eyes enlarge when he tells him this. “Then I suggest you make me feel it gorgeous. I feel like I can produce several gallons of cum just by having my pecs played with. SHIT, I want you to do it so bad.” He shoves Cliff’s head into them as the eager hunk immediately starts to lick them. After several hard punches and smacks, he can tell that Thomas loves every moment of it. “Fucking nurse me Cliff, I want you to abuse my nipples. They are the gateway to salvation, I can feel it.” The horned up hunk lightly blows on both of them, causing them to get fully erect. Thomas bounces both of them each time his partner tries to suck on them, grinning from ear to ear. Cliff is totally infatuated with this man now. He loves his demeanor and how he knows what he wants from him. Once Thomas finally stops toying with him, he lets his partner rub his tongue on both nipples, getting them sopping wet as he treats them with the same respect he has for Thomas’s giant tool. The huge hairy hulk feels every sensation through his entire body. His cock is bouncing ferociously now, leaking a long strand of precum onto the floor beneath them. He is intoxicated with the feeling of having his giant tits ravaged and bounces his pecs again to keep Cliff focused. “Bite and suck them hard Cliff, then I think I can feed you so much cum you won’t ever have to be with another man ever again.” Cliff tugs and chews on both nipples while rubbing his partner’s huge abdominal slabs, running his fingers between each one of them and marveling at their crazy symmetry. He is driving Thomas insane with his constant stimulation. His cock continues to spill thick precum everywhere as he rubs his horny partner’s back and shoulders with his sweaty hands. After a few more minutes of oral stimulation, the huge muscle giant can feel something new happening in his chest. He can hear Cliff moaning deeply as he sniffs the male teet he is working on. It is emitting the same aroma that comes from his crotch normally. Somehow, Thomas’s massive tits have started to leak precum from the pores in his areolas. Cliff runs his tongue along both of them and is in absolute heaven as he tastes the fluids seeping through them. His giant partner has his head arched back and is laughing at this new addition to his already incredible frame. He starts mumbling to himself, but the words are too low for Cliff to understand at first. He finally tells his partner to stop for a few moments so he can take a breather and say a few things to him. His ballsac is being stretched to its limits by the two heaving grapefruits that have been stimulated by more than one area of his body. “Heh…..oh my gawd Cliff. This is more than I ever imagined would happen to me. That serum your people have given to me feels like it has given me two more cocks, only they are two huge gorgeous melons.” His nipples are slowly dripping fluid down Cliff’s arms as he feels both pecs being caressed. His mentor keeps petting them and rubbing his fingers on the areolas. His breathing increases every time this is done. “Ohh fuck….oh fuck…..stop stop stop Cliff. Mmmm, it is as if the cum is being transferred through both my cock and my pecs now. This feels so much more satisfying than just having my cock sucked .” He bounces his pecs again and feels his balls contract as his cum manages to travel all the way up to his chest. He grabs Cliff’s head and presses it on top of his left nipple. It is obvious that something strange is about to happen because both tits look as if they are about to explode. Both men are stunned by what is transpiring and it makes Cliff latch on to his partner’s teet again. His precum stops oozing as Thomas yells in delight feeling his tits shooting thick jizz out of their holes. Both men are feeling euphoric as the huge young hulk top starts spurting cum out of his cock as well. He grabs Cliff’s body and slides him on top of his giant pole, spreading his hole wider than he has ever felt before. Cliff feels Thomas filling him up from both ends, but it doesn’t stop him from continuing to worship his young master. The muscle giant grabs his right pec and toys with his nipple, spraying its contents all over the room they are in. This lasts for about two minutes before he finally stops and he slows his breathing. Cliff quits sucking on his left pec and falls over. Thomas grabs him first though and slides his wet cock out of his partner’s hole to hold him. The medical staff rushes out to take him away from the muscle giant as they try to keep him stabilized. He is drowning in Thomas’s juices, something that should concern the behemoth, but he is surprisingly calm now as Arliss comes back out to attend to the muscle giant. “I think we are done here, you gorgeous stud. Once they get Cliff back to where he should be, he will come see you again. For now, let’s get you cleaned up and get you to bed. You will need a massive amount of rest after this. You are a complete original Thomas and I can’t wait to see where we go next with the others.” Thomas lifts him up to kiss him on the lips and puts him back down on the ground. Arliss is amazed at how affectionate Thomas can be despite the overwhelming changes. “Uhh wow, there may still be a small part of the old Thomas in there. He seemed like a really touchy-feely type, am I right?” The huge beast grins and shakes his head yes. “Mmm yes, he is still in here boss man. I am quickly figuring out how to manage everything in my mind though. You will find out that I am not a complete douchebag.” They leave the area as Thomas walks with him completely nude as his pecs and cock continue to slowly leak fluids onto the floor. Arliss is unconcerned and knows that he can’t touch the hulk without making him react again. They pass other men who have been watching on the monitors and they are totally in awe. They pass Steve who is sitting in one of the side rooms, he waves and smiles. “Is that man getting this treatment too Arliss?” “Ohh yeah he will Thomas. He came here with another man, but he wasn’t cooperating.” “What about Jessie? I really like him. Will he be getting the same serum?” They stop walking. “No, Jessie’s formula is different. He doesn’t need the initial serum because his body is already jump started due to his gym routine. You had to start from square one and your body drank it up. The second serum you received turned you into a completely new beast.” He stares at Thomas’s sweaty pecs and wants to touch them. The muscle giant notices and shoves them in his face. Arliss leans in to taste both of them and grunts. The initial load that shot from them has subsided and it will require more stimulation to make them react again. They are standing between several men and notice that a lot of them have their cocks hanging freely outside their pants. They want another show, but time is starting to get away from the organizers and this can’t be postponed. Arliss motions for Thomas to go down the hall into the shower area and he will be there shortly. He tells the others to get back into their rooms and behave themselves. This was just the first client, what will be in store for the others? End of Part 6
  6. geektofreek

    Home From College: Part 1

    Well by much demand I've decided to post for you guys the "Home From College" series on the new forum. It's definitely one of my favorite stories (you know how I can't get enough muscle dads). Here's the first part with a few minor adjustments on his size. Hope you guys enjoy Ever since I was a little kid, my dad loved to show off. It didn’t matter if it was a new car, new gadget, or even a new pair of clothes. Dad just had to boast about everything. So I guess it's no surprise that he would show off this too. The picture popped up on my phone a couple weeks ago, a close up shot of his arm flexing. It wasn’t by any standards huge, but I had to admit, it was a little shocking. My dad, a forty two year old man buffing up? It’s a little out of the ordinary, and it’s got me more than curious, considering it’s now Thanksgiving break. I walked through the airport, searching around for his face. I could already imagine him standing there in his classic navy blue shirt and coffee stained jeans, the keys to his Mazda dangling in his hand. I had to admit, I really did miss my dad. It was always just him and I growing up, so we were more then close. “Hey sport!” I smiled and turned around, seeing a chest full of muscle come towards me. I barely had a chance to even think before these two massive arms wrapped around me, pulling my face into a mountain of traps. I almost couldn’t believe what was happening. I knew it was my dad, I could smell his aftershave. The muscles that squeezed against my chest though, were far from what I left a few months ago. “Missed you bud” Dad said with a deep breath, inflating these two massive pecs against my ribcage. The size of them was unbelievable, feeling like huge melons, not a mans pecs. His strong arms hugged me in even tighter, practically lifting me off the ground. I could feel my dads beer belly had turned into a solid valley of abs, squeezing painfully against my somewhat flabby stomach. I finally wrapped my own small arms around his huge torso, feeling the sheer size and strength of his back. Dad just chuckled a little, probably noticing how shocked I seemed. “What do you think?” “..Wow, dad!” “Started working out a little..” My dad raised his arm, flexing his bicep right there in my face, right in the airport. The mound of muscle made my eyes bulge out of their sockets, looking twice as big as it did before, stretching at least 21, 22 inches of solid muscle. His poor sleeve cracked and squeezed up to his cannonball shoulder as he pumped the muscle with such pride. God he looked like a pro-bodybuilder, a total gym bunny. I took a huge gulp, trying to close my open mouth. “Pretty cool isn’t it?” “it..It’s unbelievable!” “Haha, come on let’s get back to the house, I got a surprise for you” Surprise? What could be bigger than this? He turned around and started walking, letting me feast upon his equally impressive backside. To think that these were the same clothes he had been wearing for years. That navy blue shirt, it always hung off of him like it was a size too large. Now his wide stretched shoulders and enormous lats filled the thing so tight, it looked two sizes too small. All while down below, his coffee stained jeans were filled to the brim with his massive thighs and epicly pumped muscle ass. He turned back and grinned at me, like he knew I was checking out his body. I couldn’t really say that I was embarrassed, he was my dad after all, but it felt more then weird. He stopped for a second and then wrapped one of his huge arms around my neck as we walked. Half the airport began checking us out, like he was my hot sugar daddy or something. I guess I couldn’t really blame people. I looked down at his huge hairy forearm, feeling the weight of it, gawking over the size of it. Dad was always a little bigger then me, being in construction and all. Comparing us now though would almost be comical. My arm was nothing more then a twig compared to his new alpha status. “It’s so good having you home. I brought the old girl with me” My dad rubbed my hair with his huge hand, unwrapping his arm from my weak shoulders. My dad’s little Mazda Miata was his pride and joy. I could already see its bright candy red color as we left through the airport doors. It was honestly a wonder he could even fit in the thing any more. “I can take that” He grabbed my suitcase and popped open the trunk. As if I thought he couldn’t look any bigger, his entire torso suddenly swelled in size as he lifted the luggage into the air. His small shirt went skyrocketing passed his waistline, giving me a view of his incredibly ripped apollo's belt and hairy set of abs. The poor car bounced up and down violently as he stuffed everything into the trunk. The power behind his muscles must have been huge. He slammed the trunk closed and opened the driver door, slowly making his way into the small seat. I watched in absolute horror as his skin tight jeans began ballooning even bigger, squeezing against his massive thighs so hard I could see the seams start to split. My jaw was practically on the ground as he grunted into place, struggling to even put on his seatbelt. I had never seen a man look so obscene in his own clothing. Even his crotch sat there bulging between his legs, pushing the zipper out into huge spherical mound of cock and balls. “You going to hop in?” He fired up the car and smiled up at me, now I was embarrassed. I was just staring at my dad’s crotch, cruising on him like I would a guy at the bar. I quickly got in the car, looking down at his massive legs one more time. My dad sped off in his normal fashion, looking over at my obviously distraught face. “Can’t stop staring huh?” “Yea, sorry..” I turned to look at him again “You’ve just gotten so big” “Haha yea, it’s pretty incredible isn’t it. I have a feeling I’m going to have to buy bigger clothes soon. These jeans are starting to hurt.” My dad adjusted his crotch “Seriously.. What made you start working out?” “That’s the surprise, I started dating someone” “Oh?” “Her name is Denise, you're going to love her. She’s the reason why I started getting big, she sure does love a man with muscle..” My dad bounced his pecs with a chuckle. It must have been one hell of a girl to turn my dad into this. From the look of it, he gained at least 40 pounds of muscle, something I didn’t think was even possible in three months. To think all the last girlfriend did was just make him cook more. If someone would have came along like this a few years ago, my dad probably would have been a giant by now. “Home sweet home” We pulled up to the house, at least it looked the same. I got out of the car to go get my luggage, struggling to pull out my suitcase. My dad slammed his door and came up behind me with a chuckle. I could suddenly feel his huge thighs and hefty manhood press against the back of my small legs. It was almost frightening how big he felt, knowing he could probably overpower me without even blinking. “Here I can grab that” He leaned even more against my backside, reaching his burly arms around me and pulling my luggage out. I cringed as his crotch practically dug into my ass, feeling all that incredible muscle against my tiny back side. My own cock shamefully throbbed in my jeans, making my forehead bead with sweat. I was openly gay with my dad, but he never knew muscle was one of my biggest turn ons. “You ok?” Dad shut the trunk “Yea” “Hey listen, I know I got all this muscle, but I’m still your dad” He grabbed my shoulder, giving me that reassuring smile. I wanted to take in what he said, I really did. Watching him walk off though, the spinning image of my perfect wet dream, I knew it was going to take more than a few words to get me through this weekend. “Babe you here? Come say hi to Scott” Dad held open the door as I rolled my suitcase in. Everything looked the same so far, but I knew it wouldn’t last. This twenty something year old blond bombshell came out of the kitchen, looking like one of the girls in a Victoria Secret ad. I could see why my dad was getting big for her. She was tan and athletic, wearing a matching pink tank top and low riding shorts. Hell if I were straight, I’d probably get big for her too. “This is Denise” My dad smiled and grabbed her waist, pulling her next to his body with a quick kiss. She had to have been at least 10 years younger then him, closer to my age. I casually waved my hand and smiled back. “It’s good to finally meet you Scott” “Denise is a personal trainer” My dad boasted “Oh..” “Scott’s still shocked at how big his old dad has gotten” “He can barely put down those weights anymore. He’s even competing soon” She looked up at him with a smile “Really?” “Yup, just a local one. The Santa Series. You know how much I love to show off” He flexed his arm with a grin “You should come and help me pick out some stuff for the competition tomorrow” “I thought I was going to help you” Denise whined “Don’t worry babe, you can do the shaving..” My dad grinned and licked his lips, pulling her in for this deep sloppy kiss. I never thought I would be envious watching my dad kiss someone, but I most certainly was of this chic. The man looked like such a hunk next to her, fondling her backside with his big burly arms. It was like I was watching a porno, a vintage muscle porno with the way my dad looked. My dad just kept lowering his hands more and more, forcing his huge tongue down her tiny mouth. She practically whimpered as he pulled her waist into his giant inflating manhood. I wanted to look away, but instead I watched like some total dog. My dad glanced over at my gawking face, snickering under his kiss. “Easy there babe, haha, sorry son. Denise and I can get a little wild” My dad chuckled. I smiled back as best as I could, trying not to stare down at his half erect cock. You would never think I would miss that small dorm room back east, but at this moment, I most definitely did. The amount of lust I had for the man standing there was more than uncomfortable. I felt my dick bulge and knees ache over his awesome figure. This wasn’t my dad, this man was a total fucking stud. “Why don’t you go upstairs and pack. Dinner’s going to be soon” I grabbed my suitcase and slowly walked upstairs, hearing them start to make out again. The fact that I wanted to turn around and watch again made me cringe. How was I going to survive an entire weekend with him? Or more importantly, what am I going to do, if my dad gets even bigger..
  7. geektofreek

    Home From College: Part 2

    Another installment guys! Although many of you have already read this, I have yet to post it here, so for continuity, enjoy! “What do you think son?” He came out of the dressing room, wearing nothing but a pair of blue boardshorts. I remember that gift shop like it was yesterday, the gift shop we found this past July while camping. He stood there almost looking like a kid, checking out the the way his body looked, excited about this new found piece of clothing. I couldn’t help but smile at his immature tendencies. “They look good dad!" I grabbed an identical red pair and joined my dad in the changing room, stripping off my jeans and shirt. Seeing us in the reflection was almost comical, especially after putting on the shorts. Besides the age difference and muscle build, we looked almost identical. We had the same hair, the same height, even the same happy trail. I made a funny flexing pose in the mirror, making dad ruffle my hair with a chuckle. Anyone could tell we were father and son, anyone, until my dad decided to start flexing back.. “Remember these things?” My dad stood over me and chuckled, sliding a pile of eggs onto my plate. To say I was stunned would have been an understatement. Those same blue shorts, the ones that hung down to his knees only four months ago, now squeezed half way up his thighs, verging on destruction. The enormity of my dad's legs far surpassed anything those jeans lead onto believe yesterday. They had to be almost twice as big as mine, hairy as hell and cut up like diamonds. I almost wanted to whimper at my misfortune, that camping trip was nothing more than a dream now. Even my dads manhood seemed to bulge against the shorts like a fucking python. My dad was always decently sized, but the thing never looked this big. “So how’d you sleep?" “..Alright..” “Sorry Denise and I got a little loud last night..” A little loud? I heard some crazy things living in a dorm during the night, but last night was by far the worse. Denise whaled so fucking loud at times, I thought she was almost screaming in pain. Dad on the other hand sounded like a total beast. He grunted with each thrust, banging the king sized headboard against my room, letting the entire neighborhood know when he reached his climax. I could just imagine him holding himself above her with his burly arms, that huge muscle ass thrusting in his impressive member to her small vadge. They must have fucked five times before I finally went to sleep, god the poor girl must have been raw.. “It’s alright, she’s pretty attractive” I continued the usual manly banter “Yea she is..” Dad adjusted his crotch as he walked over again, like her name almost made him ache to fuck again. He slid some breakfast potatoes on my plate, god it almost ached being this close to him. I knew it was probably just the pump, but my dad looked a hell of a lot bigger than yesterday. Above the shorts was this small white shirt, the fabric stretched across his torso so tight it was practically transparent. I could see the outline of his rock hard abs, his big nipples, even his chest hair. Not to mention every movement he made seemed to make the threads strain like a balloon ready to pop. Dad just chuckled and walked back to the kitchen. “I keep forgetting you're not used to all this yet” “Sorry..” I looked down at the table, feeling my face turn bright red. Dad just poured my big glass of orange juice. He must have caught me staring a hundred times by now. My lack of self control was almost embarrassing, I mean this was my own father. I could feel the table thump as he walked back towards me, glancing up to see his big flopping cock move beneath his shorts. I looked back down and remained totally silent, feeling his hand suddenly squeeze my shoulder. “Haha it’s alright Scott” He set the orange juice down “I take it as a compliment. Your dad’s getting pretty big all over” “Thanks.. I’m just not used to seeing you so..” “Muscled? Haha just wait, Denise is going to shave me down tonight. You’ll be seeing every inch of my muscles then..” I took a huge gulp “Where is Denise?” “Out grocery shopping. What do you think of her anyways?” “She seems nice..” “Yea? She’s been so great, especially with learning how to compete. I’m really starting to love bodybuilding” The word made my stomach sink. How did a gay kid like me end up with the muscle dad of the century? He raised his right arm for a quick flex, staring down at it with eager eyes. I just sat there at the table, seeing his big daddy bicep swell up to its full size. What I wouldnt give to feel up a muscle like that. I mean there was a part of me that knew it was just my dad, knew that I could probably grab his arm and there wouldn’t be a care in the world. The other part of me though, the gay side, knew I would just find arousal and lust. “..So you're really into that stuff now?” I spoke up “Totally into it. I’ve already gained 32 pounds..” “32 pounds!?” “Haha Yea. Denise says she’s never seen anything like it. I can’t wait to start packing on even more for the competition” “How much do you weight?” “293 pounds. Here check it out” Dad suddenly grabbed the bottom of his shirt, pulling up the fabric like some sexy stud in a worship video. I tried not to openly gasp at the amount of muscle that bulged off his chest. Not only did my dad have the most enormous pecs I had ever seen, his abs were shredded to perfection, all six of them. He struggled to get the sleeves past his arms, giving me those momentary few seconds of total lust. At 5’11”, 293 pounds of muscle looked massive on his average sized frame. Without his face, he looked like that massive jock from across the hall, the one I had been drooling over for months. While most men his age would have some sag around their muscles, my dad’s were tight and perfect, like he had the body of a 20 year old. “Therrrre we go” My dad groaned, finally squeezing his shirt past his massive arms and over his head. He quietly smirked at my gawking and expression and tossed the shirt to the kitchen floor. To think that I would ever be this close to muscular perfection. His chest was even dusted in that flawless coat of dark hair, something I found totally arousing. I watched painfully as he bounced his pecs playfully, giving his muscles a few quick fixes. “Pretty great isn’t it? I’m planning on adding at least another solid ten pounds before christmas, get some real size going” “Real size? Dad you're huge!” I said bluntly “Haha glad you think so. I honestly don’t know why I didn’t do this sooner. I love how big I’m starting to get..” He raised his right arm up again, grinning as he practically stuffed his bicep into his face. I know my dad tended to get obsessed with things, but I never took him for having an arm fetish. He took in this deep long breath, like he was sniffing his own musky scent. The sheer size of his deep pits was almost unreal, twice as large as any normal mans. He kept on pushing his bicep closer and closer to his smiling lips. I swear he was about to lick the thing when he opened his eyes and stared right at me. “You ever seen a bicep this huge?” I gulped “Only a couple of times..” “You should take a feel..” My dad got even closer, standing over me like a total muscle god. I took a huge gulp, knowing already I couldn’t refuse. The desire to touch someones muscles had just piled up so high over the years, and now here it was being offered to me on a silver platter. I slowly stood up, looking at my dads more than gleeful face. I almost felt like a virgin again, touching a man's body for the first time. As I placed my hands against his huge 23 inch mountain, my cock almost surged to life. It was so much better than I could have ever imagined, tender but powerful. I rubbed my hands across its warm steel-like mound, smelling the musk of my dads pitts, exploring each revit. My dad pumped his arm a couple times, as if acknowledging my attentive hands. I honestly wanted to burry my face into his arm, go totally gay for my dad. Instead I stood there practically drooling, rubbing his arm like a zombie. “Pretty cool huh? I’m thinking they’ll be 25 inches by next month” “Wow, 25?” I dropped my hands “Did you ever think your old man would be saying that anytime soon?” “Try never..” “Haha, we better eat, breakfast is getting cold” Dad sat down on the other side, still without a shirt on. The amount of food he had in front of him was staggering, especially after last nights dinner. I mean I always knew bodybuilders ate a lot, but the amount my dad was stuffing down, it almost seemed impossible. Yesterday he devoured 4 chicken breast, 3 cobs of corn, a quarter pound of green beans, a half pound of mashed potatoes, and a staggering huge protein shake for dessert. If there was any chance my dad was trying to make me feel pathetic, it was working. “God I’m hungry” He started digging in. The fact that he sounded like an animal while eating his food was one thing, seeing him eat like one, was a whole different story. He looked more beast than man, with the enormous shelf of his hairy pecs pushing down his flapjack sized nipples, his huge shoulders and traps swollen around his face. The grease and slop dripped from his gorging mouth, I couldn’t imagine how ravenous he must have been to be eating like this. BURRRPP “Jesus dad..” “Haha sorry. It’s all this growing I’m doing” He snickered a little, continuing to scarf down his food. It was honestly almost kind of hot in a way. Knowing all that food was helping him grow, transforming into probably pure muscle. He finished off the entire plate in only a couple of minutes, making another loud belch. “Better get ready, I’m going to get one last pump in before the family gets here..” The family, I had almost completely forgotten. Thanksgiving day and all that was on my mind was daddys muscles. He stood up from the table, thumping across the kitchen with a roided out looking belly. I couldn’t even imagine how everyone would react. My dad was already the tallest out of everyone, and here he is packing all this muscle now. He snatched his shirt up and made one last grin at me. “Don’t forget to clean up your plate” “Sure thing dad..” God I felt pathetic. I looked down at my small pile of food, knowing I wouldn’t even be able to finish half that. I was always so envious of the guys that could always eat a ton. It reminded of all my jock friends in high school, scarfing down four or five pieces of pizza at a time, totally horned up and muscled. My dad was like a teenager going through puberty, a big one at that. Here he was working out, growing huge, getting the hottest girl. Wasn’t I supposed to be the one going through college? I guess its like they always say, muscle makes the man.. “GRrrrr” I spent the next few hours in my room, hearing his grunts echo throughout the house. Even though my dad said he just getting in a pump, it sounded more like a full blown workout to me. Over an hour of lifting and there was no sign of stopping. I could only imagine what he must look like using that tiny weight set. We’ve had the thing forever, ever since before I was born actually. Considering the size he was at, he was probably maxing out every weight available. It was shamefully kind of hot in away, my dad outgrowing his college weights. I went downstairs after dressing up, seeing my dad stand by the window. He strapped on the same jeans as yesterday, along with equally tight black shirt. The pump he got definitely made him look bigger, hell it was a wonder he even got those clothes on. I slowly walked up behind him, staring down at his tight bubble butt. “Man I can’t wait to see their faces..” My dad looked down at his arm, looking totally smug and powerful. His family always was competitive, especially between him and my uncles (his two older brothers). For all the randomness of my dad's sudden growth in muscle, it almost all started to make sense. Showing off was always limited by the size of your pocket book, something my dad never had very much of. Investing in your body, although sounds crazy, was almost like the perfect win. While most people are scrambling to buy the latest cars and electronics, dad could just continually pump his body bigger and bigger, grow into his own massive showcase piece. “Grr, yea. So who do you think is going to be shocked the most!? Haha, I bet your uncle Ben is going to..” SNAP “Jesus dad!!” I looked down, seeing my dad's left leg blow through the seam of his jeans. My dad frantically grabbed the gaping hole, covering it up like he thought I wouldn’t notice. “Fuck not again..” “This happened before?” “About a week ago, shit I must have gotten too pumped! I knew these jeans were about to go but..” RRRIIIIIPPPP “Holy fuck dad!!” I practically squealed, watching the other huge thigh suddenly shred through the blue denim. My dad just laughed this time, smirking down at his overly muscled body. The skin and hair of his legs bulged through the small openings, I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. “God It’s like I’m growing bigger by the second!” DING DONG “What are you going to do dad!?” “You and Denise answer the door. Meet me in the bathroom with a pair of shorts when you’re done” “Ok..” My dad quickly walked off. I could hear his jeans rip and tear even more as he thumped down the hallway, shit it was like he was hulking out. I stood there for a second, my heart practically beating out of my chest. I quickly wiped the sweat from my forehead, hoping that no one needed to use the bathroom. “Hey Uncle Ben..” “Hey big guy, how are you?” “I’m good..You?” “Hungry. Where’s your dad?” “Oh he’s around here somewhere..” I said blowing him off, watching the line of people come up to the door. It was like they had all came out once. Before I knew it the entire house was filled with over twenty people, all while my dad was locked up into the bathroom. I tried to fish my way through the sea of my family, dodging every question they threw out like bullets. My dad always kept some shorts in his duffel bag, knowing that would probably be my only chance. His bag was laying between all the weights and sweaty towels in the garage, the place absolutely reeked. I found a pair of red shorts buried deep within his bag, a little small, but better than nothing. Luckily everyone seemed to be doing there own thing right now, there loud voice filled the living room. I quickly ran to the bathroom across the hallway. “I got some!” I almost shouted, quickly closing the door behind me. I turned around to see my dad just stand there, looking down at his jeans at his jeans with an almost hungry look. I heard the sound of his jeans start to snap and pop again, looking down to see his right leg began to flex. “Dad what are you doing!?” “Sorry son. I just can’t help myself..” RRRIIIIPPPPP My dad laughed, forcibly shredding his right thigh through the seem of his jeans. This time I actually squealed, dropping the shorts to the floor and backing into the door like a scared girl. My eyes just bulged as dad began to flex up his other leg, watching the denim hopelessly inflate. I couldn’t believe what he was doing, actually flexing through his own clothes. He snickered like he had wanted to do this for years, pumping his thigh until it was nearly double in size. I squirmed like a worm as thread by thread of his jeans snapped apart. It wasn’t long before the blue denim suddenly exploded off his leg, unleashing this total tree trunk of hairy muscle. “Fuck that was easy! I bet I could blow through this whole outfit!!” Dad gripped his knuckles together, thrusting his arms forward to flex his pecs. His black shirt suddenly burst open around his fat nipples. My dad laughed like a kid, heaving his chest bigger and bigger, puffing up his lungs with huge amounts of air. I watched mortified as more of his huge muscle torso became exposed. The shirt shred down his thick pecs and steel plated abs almost like a fucking zipper. Next my dad slowly raised his arms, causing the threads around his huge pits to snap. The pump he got from that last workout was insane. His arms looked almost 24 inches now, there was no way those sleeves would survive. My knees practically trembled just knowing I’d hear the sound again, almost wanting to cover my ears. “Show your guns to the judges!!” My dad flexed his biceps, blowing through his sleeves like they were fucking paper. He just roared with laughter, looking like a total god of muscle. He looked down and began tearing the remaining fabric off. My jaw nearly hit the floor as he peeled off the last bit of denim. His briefs were dangling between his thighs, stretched down by one of the most massive cocks I had ever seen. It looked as if his manhood had nearly doubled in size. It must have been over six inches flaccid, thick as a fucking beer can. My own cock was throbbing painfully hard in my jeans, grinding itself almost to the point of cumming. Dad just laughed at my facial expression, arrogantly turning towards the mirror with a quick flex. “What do you think son, should your old dad shoot for 20 pounds instead!? Haha” I stood there speechless. The definition of his muscles was borderline freaky. He hit pose after pose, sneering at his own reflection like the muscle heads at the gym. I looked down and watched his huge cock began to inflate inside his briefs, whimpering at its sheer size. He turned towards me and continued to flex, I could feel my cock about to cum. He hauled up one of his huge arms again, flexing into his signature single bicep pose. My dad really sniffed his pitts this time, grinning with such disgusting satisfaction. “Mmm, you know what the best part is about having all this muscle son?.. It’s knowing you can only get bigger from here..” My cock suddenly splurged, shooting gobs of warm cum into my briefs like a fucking fountain. I dug my nails into the bathroom door behind me, using all my might to hold back the moan of pleasure that tried to escape me. I swear I thought my dad was going to see my throbbing cock beneath my jeans, see me orgasm over his awesome muscle bod. Instead he just kept flexing his muscles, boning up over his own image. I looked down one more time to see his mammoth cock continue to swell, seven inches now and it didn’t even look half hard. My dad with a final chuckle put down his arms. “Bet you’ve never seen that before have you!?” My dad boasted, grabbing the shorts off the floor I dropped. He stood back up and began tugging them up his strong hairy thighs, struggling to even get them past his knees. I eagerly watched my dads cock just flop over his waistband as he got to the top, noticing even how swollen his testicles were. “Guess I got a little excited back there..” He said grabbing its enormous shaft, stuffing it back into his shorts like a firehose. I still couldn’t believe how massive his cock was now, knowing it had to be in the double digits. To think his cock used to be only an inch or two bigger then mine. What middle aged man's cock just starts growing bigger one day? “Fuck this underwears small..” “..I should probably check on the guest” “Wait Scott” He grabbed my shoulder “I need a new shirt now..” “Ok.. Be back in five minutes” I opened the door, feeling a burst of fresh air hit my face. I slammed the door behind me and let out a huge sigh of relief. What just happened in the bathroom was insane. I felt my cum drip down my legs as I walked down the hallway. Nineteen years old and my briefs had never been this soaked. I looked down to see if a wet spot had formed yet, knowing it was about to seep through at any second. Everyone seemed mostly distracted with each other, eating the delicious food Denise had put out. I quickly ran upstairs to my dad's bedroom, stopping off in his bathroom first. I grabbed a washcloth from his counter and pulled down my pants, it looked like I had just pissed myself there was so much cum. I started down towards my feet first, working my way up to my soaking crotch. The image of him bursting out of his clothes just replayed in my mind. I know there should have been some amount of shame, splurging a big cum load over my own dad, but it was honestly the hottest fucking thing I had ever seen! The fact that he was so muscle obsessed, so disgustingly arrogant about his growth. My dad was obviously planning on pumping himself much bigger, bigger than I could probably even fathom. For the first time on this trip I felt my anxiety dissipate, and I knew it was all for the wrong reasons. I slowly pulled up my pants, looking at myself in the mirror, my uncontrollable smirk. Maybe my dad turning into a bodybuilder, wasn’t so bad after all..
  8. PhysicalLust

    Three Days to Pride

    This story was done as a commission for creatively-bankrupt on Tumblr. It contains some pretty heavy (for me) BDSM stuff towards the end, big time daddykink and masculinity kinks, but also LOTS of growth and fun. If that all sounds good to you, read on. ------------------------------- “Not Too Naughty?” Tommy Hanson sighs, staring at the blinking neon sign above the dated, 80s-era sex shop his boyfriend has dragged him into. “Can’t I just wear a pin like last year?” “Babe. It’s three days to pride and you’ve been working out. We’re getting you something slutty.” Zack, Tommy’s boyfriend, sifts through racks of brightly colored jockstraps as he tries to encourage his nervous (some might say repressed) beau. “I don’t work out to show off though! I look good for myself.” Tommy grimaces at the racks of toys and lube, briefly acknowledging the bottled blonde sitting at the checkout counter. She’s on her phone, and doesn’t look up as the two pass by. “And for me.” Zack chuckles. He’s moved toward the back of the store, where the more exotic gear is hiding. “What about some leather? You’d look good in leather.” “Guys like me don’t wear leather.” Tommy keeps his distance from the cuffs, straps, and other fetish pieces surrounding the pair. “I don’t have the body for that at all.” “Confidence, youngling. Oooh, what about this?” Zack pulls out a black studded harness, metal pieces clinking as they dangle beneath. “Maybe pair it with a jock or something and you’re set!” “I’m not set. I don’t even have a set, I have bird chest.” Zack cranes his neck down and kisses his boyfriend’s forehead, locking eyes with him. “Well I think you’re sexy as hell.” “I just don’t wanna look stupid.” Tommy slumps his shoulders, looking dejected. “Tommy. You’re the only person who would think that. Remember the outfits we saw last year?” “But what if I get sunbu-” Zack cuts Tommy off. “I’m hearin’ lots of excuses. Just try it on. For me.” “No fitting rooms.” The woman at the register chimes in, curtly. Tommy shrugs. “Ah, no fitting rooms. That’s too ba-” “Tommy.” The two stare at eachother, Tommy’s arms crossed. “Just put it on over your shirt or something. I wanna see it on you.” Tommy stretches his arms outward, sighing as his boyfriend wraps the harness around his chest, twisting him around to fasten it. Zack tightens the straps around Tommy’s chest, letting it pull Tommy’s shirt taut around his lean frame. His toned pecs are nicely outlined in the teal fabric, nipples hard from the cool air. Zack weaves around Tommy and the surrounding racks to get in a good look. “And just like that, you’re even sexier.” Tommy’s face reddens. “Ey, there a mirror in here?” Zack motions to the cashier. The blonde wordlessly points to a floor-to-ceiling mirror towards the side, which Zack eagerly drags his boyfriend towards. Tommy looks at his reflection, scanning the straps of the harness down his frame. Zack ducks out from behind him and grins. “Now you see? Sexy as fuck.” Zack grabs Tommy’s ass, making his boyfriend jump in the process. “… you’re killin’ me babe.” A slight smile crosses Tommy’s face as Zack’s hand runs up his back to his shoulders. Soon, Tommy feels Zack’s hot breath against his ear. “You’d look even sexier if you were buried balls deep in me.” Zack whispers to his boyfriend as he pushes his crotch into Tommy’s thigh and kisses his neck softly, massaging his partner’s shoulders. Tommy stiffens at the thought and takes a breath, his jeans tightening. “Maybe tonight, you can see for yourself.” Tommy turns his head and kisses his boyfriend. The two start to get handsy, Zack’s hand running down Tommy’s chest as he grinds into his companion’s ass. “Ahem.” The pair looks up to see the cashier staring at them, stone-faced. Giggling, Zack unfastens the harness and Tommy pulls it over his head, mussing his blonde hair and making his shirt ride up to expose the smooth V shape he’s been working tirelessly to maintain. “S-sorry, little uh… excited.” Zack chuckles as he pulls out his wallet, Tommy tugging his shirt back down when he realizes his excitement is, well, visible. He shuffles back behind his boyfriend, pushing his denim-clad hardon into the crevice of Zack’s ass. Zack hisses, elbowing him away. “Save it for bedroom, baby.” - - - - - - - - The door to Tommy’s apartment opens, the pair sloppily making out as they stumble inside and slam the door behind them. Zack drops his pink shopping bag and pulls Tommy down onto the couch, sucking at Tommy’s neck as the blonde moans aloud. Zack pops open Tommy’s jeans and reaches into his black briefs, pulls out Tommy’s rigid hardon, and licks a stripe up the shaft with purpose. Tommy bites his lip as his boyfriend tongues the head of his cock, eyes fluttering as Zack wraps his fist around Tommy’s member. Tommy thrusts into his boyfriend’s hand, groaning, when the vigorous pumps of his cock come to a stop. He cranes his neck upward and watches Zack strip, his partner making a show as he tugs his shirt over his head, his pants falling to the ground exposing the tented boxers beneath. Zack cranks his cock through the fabric, the two young men watching eachother jerk. “Babe?” Zack pulls his boxers down and lets his hard cock spring upward, precum slicking the tip. “Yeah?” Tommy moans out, thumbing the head of his hardon. “I wanna break in that new harness of yours.” Tommy shuts his eyes, laughing. “Already with the harness… jesus Zack.” He pushes his blonde locks back, shaking his head. “You’re going to look so sexy in it… fuck, can just imagine riding your cock with you wearing it.” Zack saunters over to his boyfriend and tugs his jeans off, Tommy’s briefs sliding down his smooth legs. Tommy sits up, his arms out. “Get the harness.” Zack twists toward the bag and bends over, tugging his asscheek back to expose his pink, tight hole to his boyfriend. He slaps his ass, thrusting it back towards Tommy, and ruffles through the shopping bag to grab the harness. “Get on up, babe...” Zack grabs the harness as Tommy stands up. He drapes the straps across Tommy’s shoulder, pushing his cock against his boyfriend’s and feeling the slick of their precum mixing. With a few clinks and snaps, the harness is in place and Zack steps away, admiring his handiwork. “Oughta call you daddy, fuck.” Zack jerks himself at the sight, the studded leather straps tight around Tommy’s lithe frame. “You can call me whatever you want, I just wanna stuff my cock in you so fuckin’ bad right now.” Tommy pants, his hand migrating to his right nipple and twiddling with the pink nub. Zack tugs Tommy by the harness towards his bedroom and falls back onto the bed. He spreads his legs, thighs opening wide as his companion retrieves a bottle of lube from his dresser. Tommy squeezes the clear lube on his palm and slicks his fingers, tossing the tube away to stroke himself as he steps toward his waiting boyfriend. Kneeling to the mattress, Tommy pushes his index finger into Zack’s opening, watching his cock jump as he’s penetrated. Zack pulls his arms back behind his head, thrusting his chest upward as another finger follows, Tommy working his entrance carefully. “C’mon daddy… want you to fuck my hole so fuckin’ hard...” Zack’s cock bobs with each flex of Tommy’s digits, a third entering him as Tommy teases Zack’s prostate. Precum bubbles from Zack’s cock as Tommy prods at his most sensitive space, Zack bucking upwards with a moan. Tommy pulls his fingers from Zack’s opening and positions himself, his hands on Zack’s torso as his wet cock kisses Zack’s hole. Zack shivers, bucking up once again. “Do it stud… f-fuck me...” Zack practically gasps as Tommy enters him, eyes closing as his beau eases in. With his full length inside, Tommy takes a breath. “Don’t you wanna watch daddy fuck you?” Tommy purrs. Zack’s eyes shoot open, meeting Tommy’s predatory gaze. He nods, taking a breath as Tommy starts to rock into him. The two are silent for the most part, only their harried breathing audible, when Zack begins to moan. “F-fuck… c’mon daddy.. fuckin big, sexy fuckin stud…” Zack groans between his deep breaths, Tommy’s pace quickening with the encouragement of his bottom. Tommy clenches his teeth, his thighs beginning to slap Zack’s ass as he fucks his lover in earnest. Zack’s eyes begin to droop once again, his head tilting back as his cock bounces with the rhythm of Tommy’s thrusts. Tommy reaches down and scoops up Zack’s legs, pulling him toward the edge of the mattress and spreading him further as he pistons into him, his balls slapping Zack’s cheeks as he fucks him. “W-want you to cum in me daddy, fill my hole babe...” Zack moans, strings of pre stretching from his dick to his shaved torso. “Y-yeah? You want me to breed you?” Tommy snarls. “Gonna breed your tight hole, daddy’s gonna fuckin’ fill… fuckin’ fill you up, fuck… fuck…” Teeth still clenched, Tommy bucks into his boyfriend as he feels his release bubbling up within him. Hunching over, Tommy thrusts vigorously into Zack, mouth opening as his groans of pleasure crescendo. “Fuck yeah, fuck, fuck, fuck!” Tommy’s body quivers as he cums deep within his lover, pumping into him with labored thrusts as hot seed fills Zack’s hole. Zack’s eyes widen, rolling back as his cock sputters and pulses white strings across his stomach, veins of his cock pulsating as Tommy cums inside of him. Sweat beads down Tommy’s chest, veins rippling across his shoulders and pecs, his body stiffening as he orgasms. Zack opens his eyes, in orgasmic bliss but locking onto Tommy’s shoulders, watching them spread outward beneath the light of his bedroom. “T-Tommy.. Tommy… f-fuck...” He tries to call attention, but Tommy’s lost in lust as Zack watches the unbelievable sight above him. The crevice of Tommy’s pecs deepens, black hairs sprouting across his chest as the V of his waist deepens, the smooth, toned surface of his abdominals tightening into hard, squared shapes. Zack stares at his boyfriend, his orgasm tapering as he sees Tommy’s jaw clench and stretch, tightening into an angular silhouette. With a deep groan, Tommy collapses on top of his boyfriend, his chin sprouting fur that scratches at the surface of Zack’s pecs. Wide-eyed, Zack stares at the ceiling and listens to Tommy’s huffs of pleasure, the moans deeper than he’s ever heard from his partner. He feels Tommy’s orgasm tapering off and reaches across his boyfriend’s back, poking him. “Tommy… holy fuckin’ shit, dude… wake up, babe…” Zack pokes Tommy’s shoulderblade, surprised by the firmness of the skin and muscle. Heaving, Tommy pushes himself off of his boyfriend in a daze. Up-close, Zack notices the fuzz that now trails down his chiseled jaw and across a vascular neck, his eyebrows thicker. “Am I crazy?” Zack blinks rapidly, trying to make sense of the sight. Tommy runs his hands through his hair, black fuzz across the back of his palms leading to strong, hairy biceps. In the span of a few moments, Tommy looks as if he’s aged ten years.. and gained twenty pounds of solid strength in the meantime. “Fuck, babe. I’m breathless.” Tommy gets his grips as Zack scans Tommy’s body, whispy black hair spiraled across his chest that now rests on the straps of his harness, his nipples a vivid pink. With a wet SLURP, Tommy pulls out of his boyfriend, his cock hanging between his legs with new girth as he steps back. “What just… what fucking happened right there?” Zack wipes sweat from his brow, letting his legs hang off the bed as he looks across Tommy’s furry thighs and reddened, wet cock. “What are you talking about?” Tommy rubs his forehead, still sort of dazed, and lets out a loud yawn. He scratches his chest, the short black fuzz tickling his fingers. “You’re fucking… this is not real, can’t be, no fuckin’ way...” Zack sits up, taking another breath as he tries to make sense of what he just saw. Tommy turns away from his boyfriend, showing his expanded, round ass as he strides toward the bathroom, reaching back to undo his harness as the door closes. “What are you doing Tommy? We gotta talk!” Zack gets up and bangs on the bathroom door, incredulous. “I gotta shower. Feel like a fuckin’ train hit me.” The deeper voice groans from behind the door as Zack hears the shower being turned on. “Something definitely hit you, but it wasn’t a fucking train. You just like… hulked out on me! For real!” “Dunno what you’re talking about man, unless you’re talkin’ about my gains. Hah.” Zack hears the plink of the shower curtain closing, trails of cum leaking down his thighs as he works to piece together what he just saw. He sinks down onto the apartment’s wood floor, zoning out from exhaustion and sheer disbelief. A few minutes go by and the door opens behind him, and Zack snaps out of it and looks up towards his boyfriend. Water drips across Tommy’s sculpted pecs, catching on the tiny hairs that circle his nipples. His blonde hair has gotten darker, the roots almost black. A towel is wrapped around his waist, sitting perfectly at his grooved adonis belt. “Your turn, don’t get cum on the floor or else I’ll make you clean it up.” Tommy smirks, pushing past his boyfriend to his bedroom, towel falling as he shuts his door. Zack shakes his head and heads into the bathroom to clean up. - - - - - - - - - - - Zack and Tommy have always had an open relationship, but Tommy was never one to explore his sexuality. Yet as Zack enters Tommy’s room, he finds his boyfriend sprawled across the bed, setting up a Grindr account wearing nothing but a pair of oh-so-tight briefs. Tommy’s nonchalant demeanor about what occurred less than an hour ago has Zack on edge, but Zack can’t push the subject – Tommy just insists Zack’s crazy. “Maybe we should sort this out before you go slut around on Grindr.” Zack rubs Tommy’s thigh, twisting the soft hair between his thumb and forefinger as Tommy lifts his phone and takes a selfie. “Nothin’ to sort out babe. Tommy’s turn to find a hookup.” Tommy’s profile is good to go, and he’s already wheeling and dealing as Zack stands up. “If you’re gonna be all bitchy about this when we both clearly know something’s wrong...” “Can you quit your shit for one second man? The one time in my life I wanna get my dick wet and you’re cock-blockin’ me.” Zack only shakes his head, confused at Tommy’s attitude. His boyfriend does have a point though, as Zack has long enjoyed the freedom of his and Tommy’s relationship. “I… I guess.” “Alright. Besides, you know I love that tight lil’ ass of yours.” - - - - - - - A few hours after Zack has left the apartment, Tommy is on his way to his first hookup. Emboldened by his and Zack’s earlier escapades, he brings the harness along with him. He knocks on the cream-colored door to his hookup’s apartment, wearing his harness proudly. “Are you Tommy?” A slim blonde opens the door in a tank top and shorts. “Call me Tom. You must be Jason.” Jason nods and ushers Tom into his apartment. “You’re uh.. you’re gorgeous man.” “Thanks. You wanna get a closer look?” - - - - - - - - Groaning, Tom has his arm wrapped around Jason’s neck as he raws the smaller man with an intense need. “Ahh, ahh daddy! Fuck me!” “Y-yeah, daddy’s gonna fill that hole of yours…” Tom chuckles at the term, he’d never considered himself much of a daddy, but it was getting him even harder. “Fill me daddy! Want you to – want you to breed me so bad!” The higher-pitched, needy groans of his bottom makes Tom work harder, pistoning back and forth into Jason, making the younger man gasp with each thrust. “M’ gonna cum! Gonna cum on your big cock!” Jason exclaims as he bucks into the sheets beneath him, spurts of white erupting from his cock as he falls limp beneath his top. Tom keeps pumping, but the silence and pants of his spent bottom is turning him off. “Y-you good, Jason? I haven’t finished yet...” Tom’s thrusts taper to a halt as he cranes his neck over to see Jason’s eyes fluttering. “Am I losing you?” “N-no… just, you know. Tired.” “But… I mean, daddy hasn’t cum yet?” “You can finish if you want. I’m just tired.” “…. you fuckin’ serious?” - - - - - - - - - - Tom left the hookup annoyed, his hardon stuffed back into his sweatpants, his harness traded for a t-shirt. He’d heard stories before about greedy bottoms, but he was having such a good time. “Fuckin’ kids. Bullshit.” Tom muttered to himself as he drove back to his apartment. He had a few other messages on Grindr he could tend to, but he was ready to forget about the site altogether and hit the hay. His cock softens as he drives home, and soon he’s in his creaking bed and falling asleep. The next day, Tom wakes up and preps for his usual routine. Off to his office gig, wearing a tight black dress shirt with just the right amount of cleavage exposed. His slacks were just as generous, painted on around his big thighs and gorgeous ass. Tom ignores most of his work for the day and browses Grindr, striking up conversation with the headless twinks that are swarming him. He blows most of them off, their vapid chat only making him shake his head. “Should just try Zack again.” Tom sighs and fires off a text message to his boyfriend before going back to his routine. After work, Tom checks in with Zack once again. He’s got a project due, so he can’t do anything tonight. Of course. Sighing, Tom heads to the gym and pumps some iron, working past his personal best, and heads to the locker room for some gratuitous selfies, with a twist. As he heads to the locker room, he scouts the area and locks the door behind him. “Heh.” With a smirk, Tom pulls the harness from his gym bag and wraps it around his chest, tightening it around his pumped pecs. His cock stiffens as the creamy leather touches his skin, and he tosses his shorts and shoes aside. Striding toward the mirror with his phone in his hand, he reaches down and adjusts his bulge with the other; letting it snake across his right thigh. Holding his phone out, Tom grips his cock through the fabric of his briefs and tilts his head, pouting his lips a bit. He snaps a photo and posts it on his profile, one hand sliding across his confined shaft, and posts it to his profile before moving to feel up his size. “Fuck yeah...” Tom throws his right arm into a flex, eying his bicep as it balls up beautifully. His cock pumps within its tight home, a wet spot forming at the tip as Tommy reaches up to pinch his right nipple. He tugs the warm nub, biting his lip as his cock jumps once more. “F-fuck… better than usual...” Tom takes a breath and starts on his other nipple, putting both hands to work as he teases the sensitive stubs. His cock throb’s violently within his briefs, precum soaking the fabric surrounding his fat cockhead as he pleasures himself, a bit of drool beading down the corner of his mouth. “Ooohh.. ahh fuckk… FUCK!” Tom throws his head back as his cock erupts in its fabric confines, hunching over as hot cream soaks his underwear. Hunching over, Tom bellows as his back snaps, his shoulders rippling as they stretch further out, his harness straining. The blissful stud thrusts his chest back outward, his abs tensing with his breaths of lust until they begin to bloom outward, tight around an expanding globe of bulk and mass. Tommy’s pecs fatten, hanging slightly lower, definition becoming pure rounded mass. His skin, once tanned and golden, darkens to a luscious brown hue, nose widening, taking on an exotic shape. Groaning once more, Tom falls toward the counter and braces himself as his rounded, athletic thighs expand, his legs cracking, back inching upward with new height as his underwear shreds apart, his hard cock smacking the bathroom counter, cum rocketing from his cock and splattering across the mirror as his thick glutes flex, freed from their prisons. The hairs on Tom’s pecs thicken, spreading up his shoulders and across his neck, darkening into a beard as matching trails snake down his thighs and across his ass, covering his upper and lower body with whispy black fur. Tom’s rigid hardon fattens, stretching upward as it spasms with each spurt of seed. The straining organ kisses Tommy’s bulky, distended abdominals, matting his pubes with sticky deposit as his pulsing testicles expand, straining his sack as hairs sprout across the surface. Lines of age and masculinity cross Tommy’s forehead, his brow jutting out as it densifies. “Y-yehh, awww fuck...” Tom’s voice is deeper, booming even, his adam’s apple more pronounced. His neck has broadened to match his wider shoulders, veins criss-crossing the surface as his beard connects with his darkening hair. Heaving, Tom stands silently as he rides out the remains of his sexual eruption. The lower part of the locker room mirror and sink are covered in trails of white that drip onto the tile floor. “Daddy’s fuckin’ horny today! Fuck!” Tom bellows in a gruff tone, a hand moving to his cock. He squeezes the shaft, jerking a few drops from his cockhead and rubbing them between his fatter fingers. He steps back to get a better view of himself, and feels something soft beneath his wider foot – a black leather jockstrap, splattered with his essence. “Was wonderin’ where that went!” Tom bends over and grabs the jock, threading his bulky thighs through it, his hardon refusing to calm as he stuffs his balls into the velvety pouch. The reddened head juts from the lip, still leaking as Tom smudges the beads of pre across the surface. Smirking, he grabs his phone and snaps a photo of his lower body. “Gonna stretch that tight ass of yours to the limit, boy.” He captions his photo and sends it to Zack, dick twitching at the thought of claiming his boy once again. A few minutes go by as he feels himself up in the mirror, rubbing his sticky hands across his chest, when a buzz is heard from the counter. “Who is this?” “Tommy? What the fuck happened?” “You don’t feel weird or anything?” “Tommy? Dude! You gotta fuckin’ talk to me!” Rolling his eyes, Tom opens up his phone. “What’s up?” “What’s up? You fucking hulked out on me again! You look like a fucking 40 year old!” Tom thought to himself… but he is 40. 42 to be exact. This wasn’t his first rodeo, but his trophy boyfriend seemed to have a bit of a kink for this hulk thing. Maybe he’ll indulge. “Yeah, and this hulk wants to smash your ass real bad, boy.” “… what?” “Daddy’s horny. Bet you would love to have daddy’s big dick fill your hole right?” Tom tugs his softening cock from his pouch and takes a video, gently kneading it in his hands. He fires it off to Zack, massaging himself as Zack types once again. “Wow. What a monster.” “Come to my apartment. Daddy wants to show you some of his toys.” - - - - - - - - - - Tom’s apartment is drastically different than the one he left earlier in the day. The barren, collegiate surroundings are now lushly appointed, with dark red walls and black accents. Luxurious leather fixtures abound, with dark wood floors and medieval-styled lighting. And a new, unmarked metal door to the right of the entryway. Zack is as awed by the new environment as he is by the hulking, hairy brute who insists he’s Zack’s boyfriend. Or, as he’d now like to be called, Master. “Behind this door, you are to address me as master. You do what I say. You cum when I say. I’m in control. Do you understand?” Zack hesitates for a moment. “Or do you need to be punished?” Zack’s cock jumps at the thought, betraying the uncertainty clouding his mind. “Y-yes… master...” Tom leads him past the door to a darkened room, a small light hanging from the ceiling and barely illuminating the polished cement floors. He locks the door behind him and takes a breath. “Safeword?” - - - - - - - Zack’s muffled shrieks of pain and pleasure bounce off the barren walls of Tom’s pleasure dungeon, shackled to a long wooden bench as Tom smacks his pert ass with wooden paddles. A tight collar sits at Zack’s neck, a bright red gag in his mouth. “And if you cum, it’s back to the bench. Understood?” Zack nods his head, his cheeks red, sweat beading down his forehead. Tom stows his paddles beneath the bench and grabs a thick, black plug from his cabinet. He pushes his free hand between Zack’s cheeks and stuffs the plug into his hole, eliciting another mad moan from his boy. “I’m going to unfasten you. When you’re off, you’re gonna pleasure your master. Got that?” Tom unlocks Zack’s restrains and lets the smaller boy fall to the floor, watching him move to his hands and knees. Tom kneels down and pops the gag out of Zack’s mouth, but his sub remains silent. The bigger man hunches over and pulls his jockstrap down, letting it fall between his hairy thighs. “Give your master a good cleaning.” Zack stares up at Tom’s broad back, his furry asscheeks thick and glistening. The scent of his manliness is apparent and rich, ripe even. He skitters over and pushes his nose between Tom’s ass, inhaling his rich musk as his cock throbs with want. Groaning, Zack sloppily tongues at Tom’s hole, the deep bellows of his master encouraging him as he laps at his daddy’s opening. Zack’s ass as he eats out his master, digging his nose into his ripe manhole. “F-fuck, boy… simmer down...” Tom groans as Zack pulls out, sitting back on his hands and knees as Tom stands up. “Good boy… tell ya what, daddy’s got a treat for ya.” Tom turns around, a cigar between his fingers. “You’re gonna get daddy’s cock all nice and wet so he can fuck ya real good, got that?” Zack’s dick springs up once again, finally getting a full view of Tom’s fat, uncut daddy cock. He nods eagerly, eyes wide at the sight of Tom lighting his cigar and taking a puff. “What’re you waitin’ for boy?” Zack rushes to Tom’s hard cock and laps at the head, tasting rich sweat and manliness from the mushroom head. Moaning, he takes the head into his mouth and starts to suckle, looking up at his master with eager eyes as Tom puffs on his cigar. The warm, smoky scent fills the room as Zack taking more of his master’s dick into his mouth as Tom crosses his arms around his hairy, thick chest. Tom’s bright pink nipples protrude from the dense fur coating his pecs, tantalizing to the point that Zack can’t stop staring as he sucks his master. Tom smirks as he realizes Zack’s want. “Yeh, they’re nice n’ sensitive too...” Tom starts to thumb his right nipple, his cock surging within Zack’s maw as the sub alternates between lapping at the shaft and twisting his lips across the head. Tom bellows as a jolt of precum spurts into Zack’s waiting mouth, making him groan from his musky taste. Tom fingers his thick pink nipple, his balls churning as he teases the pleasure center methodically. “Start puttin’ effort into it, boy.” Tom’s broad hand grabs Zack’s skull and pushes it down onto him, forcing his stout eight inches into the pup’s lips. Zack’s eyes water as his master blows a plume of smoke into his sub’s face. “I oughta put this out on your ass if you don’t get to business.” Zack starts to bob in earnest on Tom’s throbbing dick, obscene slurping noises accompanying the agile movements of his tongue on the red, needy shaft. Tom unlatches from his nipple and leans back as Zack buries his face in Tom’s wiry black bush, taking in the rough scent. He bucks forward, mouth opening slightly, knowing he might get put over the edge. “Alright boy, daddy’s gonna claim that tight ass of yours.” Zack disgorges, a string of pre hanging between his lips and Tom’s dick as he savors the taste of his master. Pulling away, Tom grabs Zack by the collar and pushes his head towards the floor, taking a knee to get a better view. “Ass up, bitch.” Zack thrusts his slim rear into the air, and Tom yanks on his tail and pulls it from Zack, letting his stretched hole gape for a moment. “Gonna seed that slutty lil’ hole of yours.” Tom teases, fingers brushing the stressed opening. He pushes two fat fingers into Zack, making his pup practically squeal in need. “Yeh, you want that tight lil’ hole stuffed full of big dick huh? Just a slut lookin’ to get bred. Aren’t ya?” Zack nods rapidly, tongue beginning to loll from his mouth. A third finger joins in, wetly flexing and working Zack’s opening as he blushes, the pain starting to overtake the pleasure. “Aww come on boy, how’s daddy gonna fill you if you can’t take a couple’a fingers? You wanna cum don’t you?” Zack’s dull, pleasured face is a bit more pained, and certainly more aware of his master testing his limits. A fourth finger wriggles into him and he’s contemplating his safeword, but those expert fingers have started to probe his prostate, sending droplets from his needy dick onto the ground. “You get all five in like a good boy, and daddy’ll let you cum. You got that?” Zack braces himself, trying to adjust his stance as he feels Tom’s fat, dexterous thumb begin to invade him. He contemplates the safeword once more, but remembers the old adage of “pain before pleasure” and powers through. Biting his lip, Tom balls up his fist and forces it into Zack with a wet slurp. Zack’s legs buckle beneath him as Tom starts to push in, twisting his fist to let Zack feel the full brunt. “You’re gonna get off on my fist boy...” Tom bellows as he rubs Zack’s prostate once again, flexing and thrusting his fist into Zack as he hears his lover’s moans. “n’ when you cum, you’re gonna call out my name. You better call out my name, slut.” Zack bucks his ass upward, his hardon bobbing beneath him as his master stretches his hole. “Y-yeah, ohhh… d-daddy, fuck, fuck!” “What’s my name!?” “T-ahhh… TOM, TOAHHhhh-” Streams of white erupt from Zack’s overstimulated cock, gushing across the cement floor as his balls surge. Tom feels Zack cumming around his fist, feeling his muscles clenching as his sub orgasms. Drool oozes from Zack’s mouth, puddling on the floor as he cums violently. Tom starts to work his cock as he sees his sub give in, watching the boy come undone only turns him on more. “Gonna feels so good when I fill that slutty hole of yours, boy.” - - - - - - - - - Zack’s hole is on full display, his lean body strapped to an angled table in the middle of Tom’s pleasure cave. Tom turns a gear and tightens Zack’s restrains further, pulling his arms and legs out wider as he kneels down to see Zack’s abused entrance. “So loose and wet for daddy. Good lil’ slut.” “Y-yes master, want you to.. to claim my hole...” Zack tries to rut onto the steel table, his hardon weeping, but Tom tightens the gears to keep him from wriggling. “It’s not your time anymore, slut.” A devilish grin crosses Tom’s visage as he steps forward, rubbing his stout, fat dick between Zack’s blushing cheeks. His hot breath runs across Zack’s neck, resting his head on the boy’s shoulders as he grips Zack’s waist. “Now take daddy’s big dick, slut.” With a labored thrust Zack is penetrated, Tom’s thick member driving into his used hole with an intense drive. Tom’s sweaty, furry musclegut and rounded pecs rub against Zack’s slim back, Tom’s grip moving up to Zack’s shoulders as he fucks his bitch like a man. Tom drives hard into the smooth twink, grunting with each heavy thrust, Zack’s stretched hole offering only the slightest resistance as Tom forces his full length into his sub. “Ain’t… gonna be long, fu-fuck.. FUCK...” Tom’s thrusts intensify, becoming faster as the beefy stud knows his big finish is approaching. He reaches up and pushes Zack’s head to the table, grunting as he fucks his bitch. “Y-ohh.. YEAH!” With a roar, Tom blows his load into his lover, bucking wildly into him as gushes of white spurt out around his cock, oozing down the table to Tom’s feet as he fills his sub. His animalistic mating echoes loudly, causing Zack’s stomach and chest to bang on the table as he finishes. “Oooh… ohhh fu—fuck yeahhh...” Tom’s voice tapers off into a deep growl, massive veins rocketing across his forearms and down his back as his deltoids bulge, thrusting his shoulders back as they stiffen and expand with new bulk. Thick black hair races across his back, spreading down the taper of his waist as it tightens, his chest barreling outward and forcing Zack back onto the table. Tom gnaws at the air, his thighs forcing his legs apart as they ripple with growth and strength, dense hair multiplying across the surface of his lower body. His calves bulge and stretch, back flaring out further as he gains more height. His blocky, rounded gut swells further, matching his cartoonish pecs in width, harness resting on the top of his solid muscle belly. Tom’s hair tightens across his skull, receding into a jet black crew cut that fades into his clean-cut beard, curls of fur spiraling out of his chest and tickling Zack’s smooth back. Sharp pains erupt in his fat pink nipples as his weight rests on Zack, large silver rings appearing on his chest, another blooming out of his broad nose. The eruptions of seed into Zack intensify as Tom hulks out once more, to the point where his smooth abs have begun to bloat from the volume of Tom’s release. Soon, Zack’s rigid cock pulses out a load of its own across the table, then another. The two begin to cum in unison, Zack’s moans growing higher as Tom feels Zack’s ass starting to cradle him, not realizing the twink’s rear is swelling. The flat, bubbly surface inflates into two snow-white globes, Zack’s skinny thighs strengthening as he keeps himself from falling limp. Zack’s flat chest blooms outward with new, squared pecs, undefined stomach crunching into a solid six-pack to match. The dusting of black on his chest disappears, his pubes sucking inward as his body takes on a golden tan, hair being slicked upward by an unseen force as it lightens to platinum blonde. The changing twink feels a bulge within his hole and screams, the hard object poking at his most sensitive areas as his release starts to slow, Tom’s tapering off as well. With an obscene SHLLURP, Tom pulls his cock from his lover to reveal a bulky silver Prince Albert piercing the head of his oversized cock, covered in warm essence. - - - - - - - - - Tom’s hairy, thick body was on full display at Pride, having traded up to a lavish five-point harness that wraps around his musclegut and back, accenting his broad frame. Zack followed him, leash dangling from his collar as he basked in his new life, doting on his monstrous muscle daddy.
  9. mfergie15

    Houston

    First time posting and first story. Hope people like it. ---------------------------------------------------------------- Houston, Part 1 My name is Trevor and growing up I was a larger guy. Now, I am 24 years old, 6 feet tall, and 280 pounds of mostly fat and some muscle. My family didn’t accept me being gay so I packed the essentials into my car and took off. I ended up in Northern Texas in one of those towns that is small, as in everyone knew each other, but large enough to have some bigger chain stores. I found a cheap apartment and got a job as a cashier at the locally-owned supermarket. Despite feeling inadequate, since I had a bachelor’s degree, I gladly accepted the money that the job provided. On my second day of work and my fifth day in town, I met someone that would change my life. —— At the check-out line, I have a good view of every patron entering and exiting the store. At about 10 in the morning, a man walked in. He was about my height and looked like he was in his late 40s, but he was probably 260 pounds of muscle and about my height. He was a solid wall and he was wearing a tank top that showed his hairy, massive pecs and huge biceps. Very good looking. He was followed by an even bigger, better looking, and younger man. Guessing, the younger man was about 26 or 27 years old. They looked like a father-son duo coming in for their weekly food supply. The son was absolutely stunning. He was about 6 inches taller than his dad and I; probably had about 30 pounds on his dad, all muscle. He was wearing a similar tank top but instead of jeans, he was wearing basketball shorts. He had a sprinkling of red hair across his chest and in his pits that matched the hair on his head. As he and his dad walked through the store, I tried my best not to appear that I was staring and the younger muscle stud’s huge biceps, jutting pecs and ass, and noticeable bulge in the crotch. The stud had amazingly sexy bluish-green eyes and brownish-red hair. They spent about 30 minutes going through the aisles. As I was checking out an older lady who insisted on paying the exact change, the duo got in my check-out line. The father was looking through the cart and it appeared they forgot something; he left to go find it and as I was still helping the old lady, I was blinded. Blinded by the stud stretching his arms up over his head and his shirt riding so high up, I saw his furry 6 pack of abs and his defined obliques; I even saw some pubes sticking out of his waistband. I popped an erection right there. I looked away to finish assisting my current customer. However, when I next looked over at him, he was staring at me with a cocky grin. He stepped up to the register as I began ringing up his items and started up a conversation with me. “You’re new in town. What’s your name?” “Trevor.” “Well, Trevor. My name is Houston and,” the older man walked up and joined him on the other side of the register, “this is my dad, Ian.” Staring at the two of them, I couldn’t help but focus on their nipples. Ian’s were pushing against the thin fabric of his tank and Houston’s were hard and exposed, almost staring at me. I almost dropped the milk carton by missing the counter because I was so distracted. Ian continued their introduction. “Nice to meet you. I own the gym in town and we live behind it in the small house. We come in about 3 times a week, so we will be getting to know each other.” He paid with a debit card and started loading the bags into his cart. As he was loading, Houston pulled out a business card and wrote something on the back. “Here is the business card for the gym. I work as a personal trainer, so come by if you want to get in shape.” In a whisper, “my cell number is on the back if you want to hang out sometime.” —— That weekend on my day off, I walked over to the gym. Upon walking in, the receptionist greeted me, but Houston came over before the guy could say much more. Houston looked amazing. He had a light sweat and I could smell a musky odor emanating from his body. He was wearing a tight black tank top with the gym logo on the back and black leggings. Houston’s pecs were very prominent and I could see his 6 pack through the shirt. His ass was very perky and round and hot and his thick quads pushed the bulge in his leggings forward. Houston asked if he could show me around; I agreed. He pointed out the cardio room and the weights room. He showed me the steam room, the locker room, and the showers. He showed me Ian’s office. Moved to another room then spoke in a whisper again. “This room is not well known. My dad built it for his bodybuilding days and you are the fifth person that has been shown the posing room.” The posing room was completely mirrored, had hardwood floor and one wall had sofas and bean bags and some ottomans. Houston dropped into one of the large sofas and motioned for me to join him. He pulled out a laptop. And started asking me some questions. “What is your ideal body? Like what is your ultimate goal for working out here?” “I want to be big. I want to be pro bodybuilder size, like bigger than you.” “Okay. Dream big and I believe I can help you as your trainer. So what is your weight goal?” “I am around 280 lbs right now. But it is mostly fat. So my goal is to be about 300 to 320 lbs of muscle with low body fat.” “Wow. So this will be a major lifestyle change for you, which I can also help with.” Houston kept taking notes. “We will need to take body measurements and before photos for motivation and progress tracking. Any questions for me.” I asked the two questions on my mind. “Will you show me how to pose and what is the cost?” Houston chuckled. “Well, for the cost, I will train you and give you guidance for free if you pay for your food and supplements and if you come in during any days off, including half days. As for the posing, I can give you a preview now and I can work with you in terms of posing as part of the training.” While Houston got off the couch, he pulled his shirt off and dropped it where he was sitting. As he walked away from me, I admired the details in his back, the span of his lats, and the sprinkle of hair on his shoulders and upper back. He took his shoes off and started to explain that there were 8 classic poses. “The first pose is, what I believe to be, the most popular. Front double biceps.” Houston had turned around and flexed both of his arms. I hid the hard-on that popped up but couldn’t stop staring. Houston had a nice layer of hair on his pecs and abs and well-maintained bushes in his pits. His biceps were large and his nipples were large and erect. I thought it was cute that he had the signature “outie” belly button. Houston continued with the posing; hitting the Front Lat Spread and the Side Chest. My dick just ached more and more, watching him pose was my fantasy come true. I thought I couldn’t get more turned on, but then Houston peeled off his leggings. He had a jockstrap on underneath. He hit the Side Triceps, then turned around and hit the Back Double Biceps and Back Lat Spread, calling out each pose as he hit it. Like I said, I felt like I could cum at any moment. Houston’s ass was as delicious as I imagined. It had a light coat of hair and was framed well in his jockstraps. I couldn’t get over the definition and size of his quads and hams and calves, also covered in hair. He announced the last two poses he would do: the Front Abdominal-Thigh and the Most Muscular. As he turned around, I was shocked by the size of his hard cock. The head was poking out of the top of his jockstrap and looked like it almost came up to his outie. The arch of his cock pushed the fabric away enough to see his red pubes, even more than what I saw in the grocery store. He kept the forest trimmed well enough. He finished the Most Muscular and chuckled. “It’s been awhile since I made myself hard posing. I apologize.” I barely got out, “No prob.” “You mind if I take care of it here?” “No.” Houston sat back down next to me, pulled off his jockstrap, and started to rub one out. “You can join me if you would like.” I was already hard and felt a little self-conscious, but I pulled my very average 5 inch dick out and started to rub one out as well. As I got close to cumming, I found enough courage to ask him the question. “How big?” His responded in two ways. “This morning I weighed in at 285 pounds and my dick is 8.5 inches long and 2 inches wide.” At those numbers, I came the most I ever had all over myself. This was also the first time I ever came in front of another person. I got cum all over my shirt. Houston noticed that I was finished and did, in my mind, the unbelievable. He forced the back of my head down to his crotch with his large might hand. I opened up and sucked his cock. He worked my head up and down. On the third push down, I took his whole cock with barely a gag. His pubes smelt sweaty and amazing. We went another couple of minutes before I heard him starting to gasp. The next thing I know, I felt a hot, sweet taste in my throat. I swallowed his entire load. As we cleaned up, Houston passed me a tee and struck up another conversation. “So, as an FYI, I am gay and this wasn’t some fling between us or me using you. I purposely stretched so that you would see my abs in the store that day. I thought you were cute.” I was speechless, with the whole jaw hanging open and everything. This big guy was into me. He continued on. “Well, I will still train you and if you want to be 315 pounds of muscle then I will get you there. And I think it will be a lot of fun to tumble in bed with a cute bodybuilder.” Finally, I found some words. “I never actually admitted to anyone that I am gay, my family found porn on my computer and threw me out. And you are the first guy I have done anything with. I must be dreaming.” “No dream. Just you and me in the posing room. I will talk to your boss and see about cutting your hours back so you can train more.” “Well, okay. I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Houston came up and pecked my left cheek with a kiss and replied “Tomorrow for sure.” I walked home and showered off. I did some sit-ups and push-ups, had dinner, then watched some TV till around 8pm. I stripped off, climbed in bed and jacked off to my mental snapshots of Houston, his muscles, and his cock.
  10. dredlifter

    The Librarian - Chapter 6

    Chapter 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14262-the-librarian/ Chapter 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14459-the-librarian-chapter-2/ Chapter 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14606-the-librarian-chapter-3/ Chapter 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/15004-the-librarian-chapter-4/ Chapter 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/15434-the-librarian-chapter-5/ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Time for a dirty chapter 😈 Chapter 6 Austin used his connections to secure an open penthouse room and the soon the pair were walking into a spacious suite. Tom was thoroughly impressed. “Wow, this room is awesome. I love the giant tub in the middle of the the room.” “Oh yeah big man, I hope we can spend some time in there together later tonight.” Austin walked up to Tom, wrapped his arms around the large man and the two furiously made out. Hands and arms explored the tight clothes and bulging muscles, slipping inside the garments and feeling taught skin pulled over large hardened mounds of sinew. Tom leaned down to kiss the shorter man and his long tongue explored the younger stud's hot mouth. Austin seemed to melt into the larger man's torso. After what seemed like an eternity Austin pushed him away. “If we don't slow down I'm going to blow just from making out with the hottest dude I've ever seen.” The compliment made Tom glow with pride. He subtly flexed forcing the fabric of his clothes even tighter, something Austin noticed. “Tom, you looked so huge and pumped. C'mon man. Now that we're alone, let's see some real flexing. Put some REAL muscle into it!” Tom smirked at his new friend. “Sure, buddy. I would love to show you these big muscles of mine. But first, you show me yours. I'm going to sit on the bed and you show me what you got.” Now it was Austin's turn to smirk. “Ok, big man. Sit yourself down and observe.” With a slight sashay as he stepped towards Tom, Austin began reaching down to grab the bottom of his shirt. He slowly lifted the shirt up to his pectorals, revealing a deep cut six pack. Tom's mouth fell open as he gazed upon the tanned, etched-in-stone abdominal muscles. “Oh, does the big bodybuilder like my fitness model abs? Watch when I actually FLEX them!” Seemingly impossible, the stud's abs seemed to become even more pronounced. Tom couldn't help it and reached out his big hand to feel the bumps and ridges and deep gaps in between the muscles. As Tom pulled back Austin lifted the shirt up and over his head and tossed it aside. Tom couldn't help but praise the view. Austin's body was spectacular. His muscles were not bodybuilder-sized, but he looked like a fitness model who had decided to do some extra pumping up. Smooth, golden, unblemished skin and deeply etched muscles filled his vision. The man was fitness perfection. “Wow, Austin. You have an amazing body. I can't believe you only weigh 185 lbs, you look so much bigger.” “It's my low bodyfat percentage. Makes my muscles appear larger than they are. Perfect for pleasing giant sexy muscle men like yourself.” “Oh yeah, buddy. This giant muscle man is definitely pleased. Now strip out of those shorts, boy!” “YES SIR!” Austin playfully replied, undid his double D ring belt, undid his fly and slid down the cargo shorts, leaving him in a small strained pair of green Aussiebum briefs. Of course, the sight of the bodybuilder sitting the bed nearly bulging out of his clothes meant his own manhood was nearly bulging out of his briefs. The young man's leg muscles were revealed and they were just as perfect as his upper body. Tom groaned and palmed his own massive bulged as the Austin stepped out of his shorts. “HEY BIG MAN! Hands off that!” Tom smirked, “Heh heh, little buddy. You can't make me do anything...but for you I'll stop since you are so cute.” Austin sniggered, stepped forward and began to give Tom a lap dance. It was obvious Austin knew how to dance and Tom wondered if perhaps the young man had at one point supplemented his income with some stripping. He fluidly ground his tight butt onto Tom's crotch as he reached ahead and felt up the larger mans pecs and arms. He leaned forward and continued their make-out session from earlier. Soon, Austin's own impressive 7.5” cock was sticking up from the waistband of this A-bums. Tom growled in pleasure. “Oh fuck, Austin, that feels so good.” “Not half as good as the way you are making me feel. Cripes, how fucking BIG is that log digging into my ass?” Tom GROWLED, wrapped his arms around Austin and stood, lifting the younger man with him. He twisted around and threw Austin onto the bed. The sudden activity surprised and then thrilled the pumped fitness model, who lifted himself onto his elbows and gazed upon the massive librarian. “Fuck yeah you are one strong stud. Please show me that body, Tom. I HAVE to see those muscles, I can't stand it any longer. Shit! I can see the outline of that huge cock snaking down your right leg! It's so huge! But first, start up top, BIG MAN. C'mon, stud, those clothes are just aching to burst off. Finish what you started earlier, flex out of those clothes!” Tom stood there soaking up the words of the young man. It may have been the combination of the extra scoop of growth powder he took before he headed out and his raging libido, but somehow he just knew it was possible. He held up his arms slightly and looked at his forearms, veinier than he had ever seen them. A couple of the larger veins looked to be as thick as pencils. He glared back at Austin. “You want to see me flex, little buddy? You want to see these big muscles? “Fuck yeah. Show me, please. I beg you.” Austin began fingering the exposed portion of this cock. “HANDS OFF LITTLE MAN.” Tom growled, echoing the smaller man's demand from earlier. Austin flinched and eagerly complied, loving the larger man taking charge. Tom slowly brought his arms up and flexed. The massive muscles of his biceps and triceps filled the sleeves, but they held on. Tom went on to perform a posing routine, mimicking the bodybuilders he had spent hours watching on Youtube. His posing was amateurish, but it only endeared himself to Austin who thought to himself that Tom was so huge and muscular that even with an unrefined posing routine he could easily win a regional bodybuilding show simply due to his size and conditioning. As the posing routine continued Tom felt his already warm body heat up. His blood was pumping furiously into each muscle with each flex, filling them with more size. His delts bulged outward. His traps seemed to rise. His pecs pressed even harder against the front of his maroon shirt. As he flexed his quads, the pumping leg muscle only pressed the big dick even harder against the fabric, so hard it was almost painful. Tom could feel it. It was subtle. Subtle enough that he figured Austin wouldn't notice, but he knew it was happening. He wasn't just getting a pump on with his gritted flexing. His muscles were growing. Austin watched with rapt attention, his own lower abs now smeared in a precum at the spectacular muscle show he was being given as his energized tumescence dripped. Sweat began to saturate Tom's clothes. Tom clenched his teeth and flexed a titanic abs-and-thighs pose. That was when the first tearing occurred. Both men looked down to spot the source of the noise. They both see that his legs had ripped his shorts! A seven inch gap had opened up vertically long the wide outer sweep of both legs. “FUCK YEAH! MORE!” Tom roared in pleasure. He reached down and finished the job, grabbing each pant leg and yanking outward, easily ripping the now ruined shorts completely off. “OH MY GOD!” Austin yelled as he gazed upon the massive legs. The type of legs you see at a Mr. Olympia show, maybe even bigger and harder! But the thing that most caught his eye... Tom too was wearing Aussiebums, a bulging red pair. Although his own red briefs were far to brief fohis manhood. Tom's cock was poking out the right leg of the briefs and held against the incredible thigh. Austin gazed upon the massive pouch, still obscenely bulging from his lemon-sized testicles even though a big chunk of his cock was exposed. “Tom, it's so fucking big! Holy shit!” “Oh yeah, I'm big all over, little buddy! And guess what, I'm only about HALF HARD! HAHA!” Austin moaned as he pumped out more pre onto his abs. He had to close his eyes and grit his teeth to fend off blowing right there. He regained control and opened his eyes to see Tom grinning back at him. “Shall we continue?” “Ye...ye...yes, please,” Austin panted. Tom resumed the posing routine, focusing on his upper body now. Side chest pose. Most muscular. Back double biceps, he felt his already massive pump seem to pump onto itself. It was time. Tom gritted his teeth and growled something fierce, slowly bringing each arm up into a super-powered front doubled biceps. “GRRRRR YEAHHHHHHH!” Simultaneously both peaks exploded the sleeves. Tom unflexed and re-flexed the biceps again, opening up the tear further. Suddenly the sound of more tearing filled the room. Tom felt a coolness near his armpits. Underneath the enormous arms, Tom's lats had exploded out of the side revealing thick tanned back muscle. “FUCK YEAH! I'M GETTING SO HUGE! LOOK AT ALL THIS MUSCLE!” Austin watched, mouth agape, yet incredibly turned on. “SO HUGE TOM! You are a muscle monster. C'mon big man, finish off that tiny shirt! It can't hold those titanic muscles! Show me a lat spread!” Tom whipped around and gave Austin a back lat spread. His back widened...and widened...and when Austin thought it could not widen any more, it did! Another deafening rip exploded along the vertical ridge of Tom's erector muscles. Both men shouted in excitement. Tom turned back around. Austin looked down to see Tom's cock even thicker and longer, he had to be at or near full erection, as the massive dong reached even further down his gigantic leg. Tom then flexed his right leg, then his left leg. Then with another sneer he flexed both his legs muscles AND his kegel muscle. His thighs suddenly ballooned and his massive cock shot upward, disintegrating the sexy underwear! A “thwack” was heard has his bulbous cockhead flopped upward and smacked against the third row of his abs, smearing the shirt that was hanging on, just barely so. “Please, Tom. Rip off that shirt. I need to those pecs, those delts, those abs. Please!” Austin begged the bodybuilding librarian. With the shirt no longer taught against his pec due to the tear in back, Tom reached up both hands and grabbed the neck of the doomed shirt. He slowly began to pull outward. He was so strong that he didn't need a forceful yank, a slow and steady pull would do the job. A tear formed at the nect and began to extend downward. Huge, massive, pumped pecs and royal gorge in between began to come into view. Then row by row of eight pack abdominals. Finally Tom sped up the motion and completely ripped the shirt off, leaving his entire godly torso exposed. He growled one more time and crouched down into a most muscular pose, veins exploded all over this body from effort. Tom could feel ALL his muscles expand another ½ inch to one inch in size. Austin could take not more. Without even touching himself, just the sight of Tom's herculean flexing body caused his cock to explode a gob of semen onto his chest. The sight of the hot young man blowing and his own growing muscles caused Tom to blow too. Only Tom's explosion was more like a high pressure hose. It shot out and joined Austin's own cum on his torso, easily eclipsing the younger man's volume. Three, four, five more jets of jizz launched out and covered the young stud in front of Tom. Tom caught his breath, stepped forward and lowered himself onto the smaller man, their cum smearing their muscular torsos. Austin could feel his body being pressed deeply into the mattress from the muscular weight, a feeling that caused his cock to twitch again. “Tom, fuck that was amazing. You were flexing so hard, getting all pumped and huge I swear you look bigger. I've never blown from not even touching myself!” Tom chuckled, his deep voice rumbling through his chest and into Austin's. “It was a good pump for sure.” Tom leaned forward and sensuously kissed Austin. “Well, little buddy, I hope you are up for more?” Austin grinned like a Cheshire cat. “Oh yeah, big man. The night is young!” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A few minutes later the two enjoyed a nice warm shower together with plenty of sudsy muscle fun. The two hot men dried themselves off in front of the large mirror. Once dry, Tom hung his towel up leaving him fresh, dry and naked. “Wow. Just...wow, Tom. You look even bigger completely naked than you do with clothes on. And you looked pretty damn huge when I first saw you. How much do you weigh?” “Honestly not sure. I know the last time I weighed myself I was about 260 but I've making some great gain lately.” Tom purposely omitted the fact that the last time he weighed himself was just a couple of days ago at the Dr.'s office. “Well these suites come with everything, there's a scale under the sink, how about we find out?” Tom chuckled as his naked friend slid the fancy electronic scale out. He stepped on. “Shit, dude. I'd say you've made some gains. You are 280!” Tom closed his yes as blood began to flow back into his massive soft cock. In just two days he had packed on another 20 lbs. He wondered how much of that came just from his intense flexing session with Austin. The ripped 20-something drooled as the massive dick grew. “Geezes, you are just all man. Pure manhood. Huge everywhere! So sexy.” Austin got on his knees and began to worship the still growing phallus. He used his hands to massage the lemon-sized testicles while his tongue slicked up the sides of the shaft. Finally, before the cock grew too massive he swallowed as much of it as he could. Austin considered himself to be an expert cocksucker, but even he had his limits. Once titanic Tom has reached full hardness he could only get about 2/3 of the fat salami down his throat. Tom moaned in pleasure. “Oh yeah, Austin. Suck that fat cock. Is it the biggest cock you've ever seen?” “Mmmm hmmmm.” “Fuck, your vibrating voice feels so good. C'mon man, I know it's huge. Bigger than any man you've ever seen. Take as much of it as you can. Use your hands to work the part you can't swallow. Therrrrrrre you go. Good man.” Tom watched his godly physique in the mirror. He gave himself a double biceps pose and popped his pecs, admiring his size. He was now looking like a contest shape pro bodybuilder, only much leaner and no sign of any roidgut. He was nearing muscular perfection. He rubbed each of his nipples for extra stimulation, causing his dick to swell even more and gagging Austin in the process. Austin blew Tom for another 10 minutes before he pulled off. “My god Tom, just how fucking BIG is this thing? My jaw is sore! I could grab it with three of my hands! It's gotta be closing in on a foot. And so THICK too. Look, my fingers are nowhere near to touching when I try to encircle it.” “I guess I'm just blessed down there. Always have been.” Austin grinned and stood up and gave big Tom a deep kiss. He reached down and grabbed Tom's cock and led him from the bathroom to the bedroom. “I can't wait any longer, Tom. Put that big dick in me.” Tom hesitated for just a second, something Austin noticed. “What's the matter big guy? I got some condoms when we checked in. I made sure to get the Magnum XXLs so we're all set.” “I know, I'm sorry Austin. It's just...um. I haven't really done this before.” “Hey man, no worries. I'm not going to be one of those clingy guys. This is just two jacked guys enjoying each others bodies, inside and out. If you have a boyfriend or husband...or a wife or girlfriend...you don't have to tell me-” “It's not that. It's. Well, I'm sort of a virgin you could say.” Austin stared at Tom stunned. “What?!? How? Fuck man, you are the hottest guy I've ever seen! I'm sorry, that was insensitive. But you've never had sex?” “Never with a man.” Austin relaxed. “Oh. You are a GAY virgin. Ok that's a little more believable, though hardly! Dude, you could seriously have ANY man you want. Well, big stud, I would feel honored if I can be your first fuck.” Austin and Tom made out some more. Austin was a master at teasing Tom's huge body. Licking his nipples, pecs, his biceps. Teasing his cock and balls with his hands while in the process. He once again grabbed Tom by the cock and pulled him to the bed. He ripped open one the giant condoms and slid it onto the incredible shaft. Tom was amazed at how TIGHT the max sized sheath was, which only excited him more thinking about how he was growing all over. “Ok, big man. I need you to listen closely. I want you to fuck me with that huge cock of yours, but you are so damn big I need you to be careful. You could hurt someone with that giant fuckstick if you aren't careful. So please, take it slow with me ok?” “Will do, handsome.” Austin used extra lube to slick up the massive shaft and his own hole. He laid back on the bed and put his heels up on Tom's shoulders. “Ok Tom. For the love of god, please go slow.” Tom could sense the young stud was nervous. He lined up the plus sized head of his cock with Austin's hole. This was it. Decades in the closet and Tom was finally going to have sex with another man. And not just any man, another sexy muscle stud. Tom pressed against Austin. It wouldn't budge. He added more force, feeling his hard cock press back against his pubis. Worried that his cock would bend in half Tom reach down to the hold the middle of the shaft steady, admiring how thick it felt in his hands. With another shove the head popped in. Austin's face contorted in pain and Tom stopped with the head just inside. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!! Fuck. SHIIIIT! It's sooo BIG! OW. Hold on big man, give me time to adjust. Holy moley. Okay. Okay...give me just a bit more... FUUUUUUUCKK!” Tom shoved in another couple of inches. He was now in far enough that he himself was feeling the intense pleasure form Austin warm tightness. So much tighter than any woman he had ever been with. Tom moaned in pleasure. It took every once of muscular strength he had not to shove all the way in, it felt so damn good. Tom opened his eyes and looked down at Tom. When he was sure Austin was ready Tom shoved in another couple of inches. Austin's face contorted again but not as much this time. It seemed Austin was becoming used to the intruding member and starting to find it pleasurable as well, which Tom noticed. Taking his cure, he took the lead. “Oh yeah, Austin. Feel that big dick in you. I know, it's so damn big, just like my chest, biceps, quads, back, dels...EVERYTHING. How about another inch or two... UHHHHH, there we go. You are doing so well at taking my giant man cock. Fuck you are so tight!” “Fuck! I've never felt so filled in my life. And I know there is more to go. My body is shuddering all over. You are such a stud. Give me a couple more. OOHHHH YES! FUCK! SO GOOD! FUCK ME TOM!” Austin grabbed the bed in his wrists and pulled with all his might. Tom then began to retract his inches and slide them back in, fucking the tight fitness model below him. In and out he went as Austin praised his huge cock, his huge muscles, his handsome face. As he thrust he slowly went deeper and deeper, sending Austin into a quivering frenzy with each new record insertion. Tom own muscles spasmed and flexed as lightning bolts of orgasmic pleasure electrocuted his body. “I'm ready, Tom. Go all in! Show me your muscle power!” With deep grunt Tom let his 280 lbs body lean forward fully into Austin. He was in balls deep and both men screamed at the sensation. “FUCK ME TOM! RAM IT IN ME!” Austin shouted and Tom began to pile drive the young stud. He pistoned in and out. His quadriceps exploded into deep cut musculature and his enormous glutes flexed as he brought the massive head all the way to the opening and shoved nearly a foot of muscle cock back into Austin. Over and over. As Tom held Austin's ankles sweat dripped off his erect nipples onto Austin's abs like a leaky faucet. “FLEX FOR ME TOM!!” With one monstrous shove that banged the bed against the wall, Tom sank himself as deep as he could into Austin and threw up a titanic double biceps pose. “FUCK YEAH STUD! WELL OVER TWENTY INCHES OF BODYBUILDER STUD!” Both men EXPLODED in orgasm at the same time. Austin's own dick unloaded a sloppy load into the grooves on his abs. Tom continued to slightly thrust as he filled the condom. He hoped the rubber had a big enough reservoir to contain his uber sized load. Finally, after what seemed like five minutes of endless orgasm. Tom leaned forward, rested his giant chest onto Austins and gave him a deep, romantic kiss. “Tom, thank you. That was amazing. I'm sure that no man will be ever to fuck me like that again. I hope you enjoyed yourself, stud.” “Oh I did, little buddy. In fact, I'm up for some more fun if you are willing.” Tom felt Austin's mouth widen into a smile even as he kissed him, knowing that this wild night was far from over.
  11. Josh stared at the gas pump in frustration. “See attendant,” said the message on the screen. He looked down at his credit card and wondered what the issue was this time. It was all paid up… at least he was pretty sure it was… Fuck! He glanced over his shoulder at Eric in the passenger seat of his car. Eric nodded at him and smiled. Damn, he was cute. Josh thought about how long it had taken him to convince Eric to go hiking. The thing about going to college in a small college town was everyone always seemed to know who you were, what you were doing and who you were doing it with. All he wanted to do was get Eric alone so they could do some… exploring. And he wasn’t just thinking about day packing. And now here they were on the way to the North Mountain Trail, and he couldn’t get gas. How fucking frustrating was that?! “Be right back,” he called into Eric, unwilling to share the details of this financial hiccup. After all, he didn’t want to look like a total idiot. And this could just be nothing, maybe only a computer glitch. He made his way past the gas pumps and into the little minimart where the cashier would no doubt be waiting for him. But as soon as he walked through the door and saw the cashier, he just froze. The slender frame, the shaggy blond hair, the all-too-familiar sparkling blue eyes and that intoxicating smile, seriously? Today? Resigned, Josh walked up to the register. “Hi Ollie,” he said. “What are you doing here?” “I work here, Josh,” said Ollie. “And I suppose it’s a coincidence that you happen to be working here, in the same town where I’m going to school, hundreds of miles away from home?” said Josh. “Don’t be stupid,” said Ollie. “Of course it’s not. What are you doing here?” “I need gas,” said Josh, “and this doesn’t seem to be working.” He handed Ollie his credit card. Ollie looked at the credit card and said, “Really? Whaddaya know. I wonder what the problem could be.” “Cut the crap, Ollie,” said Josh. “What do you want?” “You know what I want,” said Ollie. “I want you back.” “I thought we went over this before I left,” said Josh. “No, you announcing you’re ending it and then walking out the door is not going over it,” said Ollie. “So, now you’re a stalker?” said Josh. Ollie stopped and thought for a second. “Yeah, I guess maybe I am.” “It’s not going to work, Ollie,” said Josh. “You like it too much. People get hurt.” “But I’ve got so much more control over it now. And I get way bigger!” said Ollie. “How about you? Do you get bigger?” Josh froze. The memory of the change hit him like a physical shock. … the feeling of all that hard muscle all over him… rippling… bulging…the power…. He felt his heart beat quicken and his nether regions flush with pleasure. Fuck! Ollie was doing it to him. He was doing it to him again! “I wouldn’t know,” said Josh, fighting it back. Fuck! He hoped he wasn’t beginning to swell. He felt like he might be beginning to swell. “Really?” said Ollie. “How long has it been?” “Over a year,” said Josh, “not since I left.” “A year!” said Ollie. “I couldn’t go two fucking days! How do you stand a year?” “You just do,” said Josh, feeling the urge to change surge even stronger within him. He had to get out of there before it overwhelmed him, before… Fuck! “Are you going to run my card, or what?” said Josh. “What’s the matter, Joshy?” said Ollie. “You ok? You’re looking a little green.” “Fuck you, Ollie!” said Josh. “You’d set me off, right here, right now, wouldn’t you?” Ollie grinned, nodded once and said, “Yeah. And after a year of going without, it shouldn’t be that hard... Ooooo… poor choice of words.” He flashed a cocky grin. Josh reached out and snatched his card back from Ollie. “This isn’t the only gas station in town,” he said. He turned and started for the door. “Actually, it is,” said Ollie, stopping Josh in his tracks. “A couple of nights ago, all the other ones were just sort of ripped to pieces. Big mystery. No one can figure it out.” Josh let out an exasperated sigh and marched out the door to his car. He pulled open the door and slid into the driver’s seat. He looked over to see Eric staring at him, a concerned expression on his face. Those deep, dark eyes, the short black beard, the high cheek bones, this guy had it all. He was a bit skinny, but then so was Josh, at least these days. “What happened?” asked Eric. “The pumps aren’t working,” said Josh. “We’ll go someplace else,” said Eric. “Apparently, they’re not working anywhere,” said Josh. “That’s ridiculous,” said Eric. Suddenly his eyes went wide. “…who is that?” Josh looked back toward the mini mart. Strolling across the pavement was Ollie. Only Ollie had made a couple of adjustments. He was probably 5 inches taller and about 100 pounds heavier, and all of it rippling, bulging, chiseled muscle. His cannonball shoulders were filling his uniform’s short sleeves near to bursting and pulling the cloth up away from his softball-sized, sculpted biceps, giving an easy view of the thick pulsing veins running over the top of them. The buttons on the shirt were strained to their limits, the front nearly pulled apart by his massive, heaving pecs. His back was so wide and thick, it made his entire upper body flair out from his narrow waist like a Y. His legs had become thick stalks of muscle, showing every cut and bulge through his thin uniform pants. …and he wasn’t getting any bigger. He was just staying that size. And his skin looked a little pasty, but not green. He was only partially hulked. He could do partial hulk-outs! Holy shit! On Ollie’s boyishly beautiful face was a goofy, mischievous and slightly sinister grin, as he continued to approach the car. “Ah… we should go,” said Josh, starting the engine. “What’s the hurry,” said Eric, his tongue nearly rolling out of his mouth. Josh froze, not certain how much to tell Eric. He didn’t want to scare him off. He wasn’t planning on having this conversation until they were a lot further along with their relationship, a lot further along. Right now, they were pretty much just friends. “I know this guy,” said Josh. “At least I knew him in high school. He’s trouble.” “Trouble?” said Eric. “Just when I thought he couldn’t get any hotter. What’s his name?” Before Josh could answer there was a tapping on the driver’s side window. He looked over to see Ollie grinning in at them. “Anything wrong?” came his muffled voice. “No,” said Josh. “We’re fine.” “Sorry about the gas,” said Ollie, reaching up behind his head with his right hand as if to scratch it. Suddenly his huge, veiny, chiseled bicep bulged up and ripped right through his sleeve. Eric’s chin dropped. Josh could tell his friend was seconds away from cuming in his pants. “Oops,” said Ollie, grinning cockily. “That just keeps happening. My boss is going to kill me when he sees I’ve blown out another sleeve. I keep telling him I should just go sleeveless, but he says that doesn’t look professional.” Eric leaned over across Josh and rolled down the window. “I think you should just go shirtless,” he said, almost panting. Ollie’s eyebrows shot up in a bemused expression. “You think?” he said, grinning. Then he began unbuttoning his shirt, slowly releasing the striated mountains that were his pecs and the carved bricks that made up his abs. Then, struggling to bend his arms around their own ponderous muscle mass, he peeled the rest of the shirt off his titanic frame. Then he stood there naked from the waist up, his mammoth god-like muscles, bulging and heaving on his enormous, sculpted upper body. “This is definitely more comfortable,” he said rolling his giant shoulders and tensing his epic pecs and sculpted abs. “It’s actually how I dress when I’m at home. Except, I usually don’t wear any pants either.” Eric was just sitting there, staring, mouth open, with just a little bit of drool leaking out one side. “Yeah, well, we gotta get going,” said Josh. “Oh no,” said Ollie, let me at least check your oil. It’s all part of the service.” Part of the service? No gas station checked oil anymore. What was he talking about? “No, that’s ok,” said Josh. But then Eric grabbed his arm and mouthed, “Let him check the oil.” Josh threw up his hands and said, “Ok, fine, check the oil.” Ollie grinned, went around to the front of the car and looked down at the hood. Josh reached down for the lever that would release it; but before he could pull it, Ollie grabbed the hood on either side and, titanic muscles bulging, just ripped it right off the car with a squeeeeek POP! “Oops,” said Ollie, still clutching the car hood in his mammoth hands, his massive, sculpted torso heaving and glistening in the morning light. “Sorry.” Eric let out a squeal and Josh could see a dark stain spreading across his crotch. And it was effecting Josh in a completely different way. The sight of all that muscle, all that power, was waking up something inside of him, something he preferred stayed asleep. He could feel it like a deep thrumming, rumbling through his frame. Did he want it? Oh fuck, yes. But it was it good for him? No. Much as he wanted to let loose, he knew he would regret it if he did. Fucking Ollie wrecked his car and his date, and all in about two and a half minutes. If Josh stayed around him much longer, he’d wreck his life. Ollie tossed the hood to the side and leaned back into the window. “If you want to bring it back tomorrow, the mechanic will fix it free of charge.” “Yeah,” said Josh, starting the car. “I’m sure he will.” Then without waiting for a reply, Josh tore out of the gas station, wheels squealing. “Are you going back tomorrow?” asked Eric. “If you are, can I go too?” “Jesus! I don’t know!” snapped Josh. “Maybe.” And neither of them really said anything else all the way back to the school. Even though Josh wasn’t quite 20, he knew a few people who were over 21. For these people, Vodka was never in short supply, and it wasn’t long before he had a bottle. And that night, he needed it. Never one to drink it straight, he also wanted a carton of orange juice, which was considerably easier to come by. The campus store would have some. As he walked across the dimly lit quad, Vodka bottle concealed in a telltale paper bag, he paused in the middle to pay his respects to Willy. William Mayweather, the school’s founder, had a floodlit statue in the center of the quad. Kids were always doing things to it. On this occasion it was wearing a particularly silly rainbow afro wig. In the past it had been adorned with glasses, party hats, fake mustaches and on one occasion someone had actually glued a condom to his crotch. Josh paused, uncapped his vodka and drank a quick toast to the much maligned statue. The cheap liquor burned his throat on the way down and reminded him why he needed the orange juice. “Here’s to you, Willy!” he said, and then continued on his way. The campus store reminded him uncomfortably of the mini mart where Ollie was now working. He got his orange juice and left as quickly as he could. Josh settled himself on a shadowed bench at the edge of the quad. Swig of orange juice. Swig of vodka. Ollie. Ollie, Ollie, Ollie. He thought back to high school, back to when Ollie had been that cute, skinny, loner kid always in a corner by himself, the kid who was always steeling glances at him, when he thought Josh wasn’t looking. Josh had been gifted with a lantern jaw and strong masculine features even at the early age of 16. He was used to getting these glances from the girls. But for some reason it had been Ollie that had intrigued him. “What’s your name?” He’d finally asked him. “Ollie,” he said. “Well, it’s actually Oliver, but that’s pretty lame. Just call me Ollie.” “Josh,” he said, extending his hand. “I know,” said Ollie shaking his hand, “everybody knows.” “Everybody does?” said Josh. “Well… yeah,” said Ollie. “Don’t they?” Josh just laughed. “Fucked if I know.” Their friendship had grown pretty quickly after that. Josh had noticed one or two strange things such as they never went to Ollie’s house. Ollie’s parents, particularly his mother, didn’t like visitors, so they were always meeting off somewhere or at Josh’s house. And Ollie actively avoided other people. Josh seemed to be the one exception. He asked Ollie about it all the time, but all he ever said was, “I’ll tell you someday.” There was that first kiss, unexpected, unbidden and unsurpassingly sweet. That had led to exploring each other’s bodies. Josh had hair on his chest, which traveled right down to his navel and beyond while Ollie had a smooth bare torso with only a wisp of a treasure trail. Then there had been that day when Ollie had brought a backpack full of muscle mags over to Josh’s house and the two of them had jerked off to them for hours. Could it have been any surprise when the next day Ollie told Josh to meet him in the school locker room if he wanted to see something dope. Of course Josh had gone. He’d relived the day over and over again in his mind. There was never a scenario where he wouldn’t have gone. Maybe it had just been fate. When Josh got to the locker room it was long after school hours and the place was deserted. It was as quiet and empty as he had ever seen it. Half the lights were off and there was a weird echo in the place. Ollie had been waiting for him. The two of them had never gone all the way and Josh guessed that was what Ollie had in mind. “So, what’d you want to show me?” asked Josh. “You know I’ve already seen your cock.” He laughed and said, “Really? You sure about that? Hold that thought.” Then he started pacing back and forth like he was thinking about something. “What the fuck are you doing?” Josh asked. “I’m trying to decide,” he said. “Do I want to do this with the shirt or without?” “How about completely nude?” said Josh. Ollie cracked a leering grin and said, “We’ll get to that.” Then he lifted up his t shirt front and said, “Check it out.” Josh looked. It was Ollie’s stomach. It wasn’t like he hadn’t seen Ollie’s stomach dozens of times before. It was smooth and flat and…wait a minute. Were those abs? Holy shit, they were! And they were growing larger, more defined as he watched! Josh looked back at Ollie’s grinning face in shock. “Don’t freak on me, Joshy,” said Ollie. “Everything’s chill.” But Josh was finding it hard to chill. Ollie had abs! And his arms… they looked thicker and ripped! “What the fuck, Ollie?” “It’s my secret, Josh,” said Ollie, flexing a large, thick bicep, and stretching his sleeve. “You’ve always wanted to know my secret. I know you have.” “Yeah, but…” trailed Josh. “Just watch,” said Ollie, “just kick back and—“ Suddenly Ollie threw back his head and moaned, “Ungh!” Josh watched as his neck practically doubled in thickness. He arched his back. His chest rose high in the air and…whoa. It looked bigger Ollie straightened up, his arms arched out slightly to the side. Fuck, he looked bigger, way bigger. But how could that be? Josh saw Ollie’s burgeoning chest, bulging shoulders and widening back completely filling out his shirt and his expanding thighs and glutes were completely stressing his jeans. He heard a double POP as his mushrooming feet exploded out of his sneakers. Ollie looked at Josh, leered and flexed his suddenly large right arm. A huge striated bicep with a split head exploded out. Damn. Josh watched Ollie’s sleeves slide off those, large, boulder-like mounds and bunch up below his ballooning shoulders. Pop, pop, riiiip, and, as Ollie watched, grinning, his sleeves just broke apart, shredding and rolling back. His huge, veiny, muscular arms already looked bigger than any jock’s—really fucking strong. Then Ollie started breathing hard, groaning and growling. He turned around and Josh could see dense muscular plates rolling and heaving out of his back, stressing the hell out of his shirt, and then he flexed it. Snap, snap, snap riiiiiip and his shirt tore open revealing a thick, ridged wall of solid, undulating muscle beneath. Grinning, Ollie turned back around and practically rammed Josh with his fucking enormous chest; big, round powerful pecs still packed inside his overstressed t-shirt which had ridden up well above his fucking brick wall stomach. Then he shot Josh a knowing leer and flexed his upper body. His t-shirt split apart at the neck and ripped downward as his mammoth striated pecs burst out. Then his lats broadened into thick, heavy wings and exploded out of his shirt on the sides. Josh was so focused on Ollie’s huge, sculpted torso that he almost didn’t notice the scraps of his ruined t shirt fluttering to the ground. Then Ollie began making animalistic grunts as his body began turning green and all his huge, carved muscles just started erupting with size. Monstrous traps rose out of his broadening back, his chest grew from melons to basketballs and his abs bulged up to the size of a fist. And as all these muscles erupted out of Ollie, he was shooting upwards, getting taller and taller and wider and wider, while all the time his massive carved muscles swelled and bulged to impossible dimensions. Josh saw Ollie’s pant legs fill with ponderous masses, stretch tight and then rip apart, destroyed by ridiculously huge, ripped hamstrings and quads. Josh gulped. The fucking size of him… he was so fucking enormous, an 8 foot wall of massive, heaving sinew. One of his immense, sculpted arms alone probably weighed 3 times what Josh did. But Ollie had been so skinny… And now… his face was almost unchanged, but he had the look of a wild animal, a wild animal who had just been set free from a cage, and who was pretty pissed about being locked up for so long. And now that pissed off face sat on top of a veiny, corded neck as thick as a telephone pole and flanked by huge, thick mountainous traps. He was about six feet wide at the shoulders. His gargantuan lats spread out behind him, like the sail on a schooner. His biceps looked like two chiseled basketballs exploding out of his arms, unimaginably huge with thick veins like garden hoses running all around them and up to his planetoid sized delts. His forearms were as thick around as a keg. His chest was two mammoth muscle mounds hard, solid and ripped. His abs were ten carved, concrete slabs of sinew leading down from his pecs to his waste. Ollie grinned savagely, tensed his enormous thigh and growled. Suddenly giant masses of muscle surfaced and bulged out of his pylon legs. Josh could see the striations and thick veins ran all up and down them and sense their immense power. Just one could kick him into the next county! And suddenly Ollie ROARED. Lifting his massive arms to the heavens like the branches of a giant oak, he flexed his impossibly huge sculpted boulder-like, split head biceps and let out a deep, deafening bellow of savage rapture! Josh ran. It wasn’t even a conscious decision. The Ollie-thing terrified him. That’s what propelled him, pure terror. He ran all the way home without stopping. Josh lived 3 miles from the school. He had never run 3 miles without stopping in his life. But even now, looking back on it, that entire run was a blur of terror. His mind had been functioning on a purely instinctual level. His survival instinct overwhelming everything else. He didn’t stop until he was in his room, under his bed. Only then did he realize the Ollie-thing hadn’t chased him. He stayed there until about midnight. Then he came out and collapsed on top of his bed where he passed out until morning. Josh didn’t go to school the next day. He told his mother he wasn’t feeling good and just spent the day in bed. All day long, he went between dazed stupor and sleep. He realized he must be in some kind of shock, as he was completely unable to process what had happened to him the previous afternoon. Ollie had been blowing up his phone, but eventually Josh had just turned it off. There was no way he could deal with Ollie, not now, not today and maybe not ever. By the next day, Josh was feeling better and he realized he needed to go back to school. Hiding at home wasn’t going to make anything better. As for Ollie… well, he’d cross that bridge when he came to it. Upon arriving at school, the first thing Josh learned was that gym classes had been canceled that day. Apparently they had been canceled the day before as well because the locker room had been completely trashed. The lockers had been smashed, broken and torn into pieces. Those who saw the mess said it looked like a bomb had gone off in the place, but the cops could find no trace of an explosion. The locker room had been sealed until an explanation could be found. Of course Josh knew the explanation. What he didn’t know was if he had just missed becoming part of the locker room disaster or if Ollie had trashed the room because he’d run away. Unless Ollie lost all control when he changed, Josh tended to believe the latter. The moment Josh had been dreading finally arrived during the free period that should have been gym. Ollie was standing in the hall outside the classroom to which they all needed to report, waiting for him, his medium sized t-shirt hanging loosely on his skinny frame. Josh started to wonder if maybe it had all been in his head. “’sup?” said Ollie. “Hey,” said Josh. “You ran,” said Ollie. “Jesus, Ollie, what did you think would happen?” said Josh. “You were supposed to find it insanely hot,” said Ollie. Josh thought for a second. Ollie had been massive, ripped and powerful…“Well, I might have… if you’d given me a little warning.” “And how was I supposed to warn you?” said Ollie. Josh thought for a second again. But this time, nothing came. There was nothing Ollie could have said that would have prepared him for what he saw. “It was easier to just… do it,” said Ollie. “Do what?” asked Josh. “What the fuck happened to you?” Ollie leaned in, lowered his voice and said, “I hulked. I can hulk.” “How?” asked Josh. “Since when?” Ollie looked around at the crowded corridor. “I don’t want to talk about it here. Meet me after school.” “Where?” asked Josh. “The locker room? Oh that’s right; you tore it to pieces with you bare hands!” “You ran,” said Ollie. “You think it was easy for me to show you my deepest, darkest secret. I bared my soul to you and you ran. I kinda lost it.” “Dude, you just exploded into a muscle giant right in front of me and started roaring. What was I supposed to do? And what you did to that locker room… You scare the living shit out of me,” said Josh. “I do?” said Ollie. Josh nodded. “But it was hot, too, right?” said Ollie. “You can’t tell me that wasn’t hot as hell.” “I don’t know,” said Josh. “It’s tough to get hard when you’re pissing your pants!” “Ok, ok,” said Ollie. “Why don’t we try it again, you know, now that you know what’s coming?” “Again? Can you just… do that… anytime you want?” Asked Josh. Ollie just shrugged. “Pretty much.” “You mean you could do it right here, right now if you wanted?” The right side of Ollie’s lip curled up in an evil smirk. “Why? Do you want me to?” “I’m not saying that,” said Josh. “But could you?” “You want to see me explode with muscle right here in the hall, swelling, vein covered, iron like masses shredding my clothes to confetti, growing so tall my head’s denting the ceiling, my giant shoulders breaking the walls. Huge, chiseled biceps ripping through sleeves and flexing into massive carved boulders. Watching everyone scream and run from my immense sculpted body while I pull the school down around them with my mammoth bare hands. The cops’ll never stop me, neither will the fucking army. I’d crush them! I’d crush them all! And I’ll do it, too, right here, right now… if only you ask me to.” Josh looked at Ollie, raised his eyebrows and said, “Yeah… Why don’t we save that for the second date?” Ollie broke out laughing. “I really thought I had you going,” he said. “Not for a second,” said Josh, shaking his head. “So, you want to try it again?” asked Ollie. “Yeah, ok,” said Josh. “But no starting World War 3 or anything, ok?” “No promises,” grinned Ollie. They decided to meet in the weight room, which was right next to the sealed locker room. And as Josh passed the locker room on his way to meet Ollie late that afternoon, he couldn’t help but peek inside. The lockers had been torn apart, ripped to shreds and crinkled up like they were made from aluminum foil. He swallowed hard, feeling a little bit of the fear revisit the pit of his stomach. What was he about to do? Was this really smart? Of course, this could be hot… This could be really, really hot. And it really was just Ollie, right? An 8-foot, 2-ton, muscled out Ollie, but still… just Ollie. Suddenly, some dude stepped out from the shadows. He didn’t look like a cop or even a detective. He was dressed casually in jeans, a button down shirt and a black leather jacket and looked like he hadn’t shaved in a couple of days. “Who are you, kid?” he said. “What are you doing here?” “I… I… I was just curious,” said Josh. The guy looked him up and down with a laser-like focus and then said, “Let me see your student ID.” Josh had no idea why he should surrender his ID to this complete stranger but he found himself doing it nonetheless. The man looked the ID over and then said, “You see what happened?” he gestured to the room. “No, sir,” said Josh. “You see anyone else hanging around here who shouldn’t be? A teacher? An upperclassman, maybe a senior?” “No, sir… I just… was curious.” “Well, don’t be,” the man said. “It’s not healthy. Now, get outta here.” Josh didn’t need any further encouragement. For some reason this man scared him. He didn’t even know who he was or why he was hanging out in the destroyed locker room. Maybe he was from the insurance company or something. Josh went next door to the weight room and as soon as he entered he almost completely forgot about the strange man. Ollie was waiting for him, only it wasn’t the normal Ollie, it was the HUGE, green Ollie. It was as if his body had just exploded muscle. His heaving chest was the size of basketballs and his abs the size of bricks. His shoulders just seemed to stretch out impossibly wide with dense with thick, cut muscle. Giant traps rose up next to his widened neck while titanic slabs of muscle bulged up out of his back, making his entire body impossibly huge, wide and thick. And he was so tall his head touched the ceiling. “Hey Josh,” he said in that deep rumble as he flexed his upper arms, they swelled and bulged until they were nearly twice size of Josh’s head, with veins the width of his fingers running up and over their baseball sized peaks. “What do you think?” said Ollie, flashing a cocky grin. “Though you might not freak if I started out huge.” Fuck. Ollie had to be around 8 feet tall and just one impossibly wide mass of gigantic ripped muscles, one rolling into the next. Ollie walked right up to Josh and was now grinning down at him over his massive, striated pecs. Josh was rendered mute. He knew his mouth was hanging open, but fuck, how did you prevent that? “So, Joshy, what makes you hotter?” asked Ollie. “Is it the aesthetics of my massive physique?” Then he flexed an arm. Fuck. His bicep was huge; it had a split head and was as big around as a 45 pound plate with a vein thick as my finger snaking around it. Josh could hardly believe it was real. “Or is it feats of strength that get you hard?” Then Ollie lifted and Olympic bar loaded with 495 pounds off a rack and started curling it with just two of his fingers like it was nothing. Josh couldn’t take his eyes of Ollies forearms as they bulged in to sculpted, vein-ridden iron and relaxed. Josh gulped and felt the hardness in his pants. He was perilously close to ending the session right there and then. “Maybe we should go somewhere else,” he said, suddenly remembering the guy in the next room and feeling really self-conscious. “Why?” smirked Ollie. “There’s an insurance guy in the locker room,” said Josh. “He might hear.” “Insurance guy? What Insurance guy?” said Ollie, putting down the barbell. There was a door directly connecting the weight room with the locker room and Josh moved over to it, opened it a crack and peeked through. Sure enough there was the insurance guy taking pictures of the rubble with his phone. Josh felt Ollie come up behind him. His humongous size gave him palpable body heat and almost a gravitational pull. Ollie leaned down and peered through the door above Josh’s head. Suddenly Ollie stumbled back and whispered, “Fuck!” Ollie immediately began shrinking, his muscles dwindling and deflating like they were being sucked back into his body. In seconds he had become skinny Ollie again and he was scrambling to put on his clothes, which had been lying in a heap in the corner. Josh closed the door softly. “What going on?” he asked. “What’s the matter?” “That’s not an insurance guy,” said Ollie, still whispering. “That’s a Hunter!” “A Hunter?” said Josh. “What’s a—” Suddenly the door flew open, almost knocking Josh over, and the guy stepped into the room. “What going on here?” he demanded and then spying Josh, “I thought I told you to get lost.” “From the locker room,” stammered Josh. “This is the weight room.” “Semantics,” said the guy. “Who’s this?” He nodded at Ollie. “Ollie,” said Josh. “You got ID…Ollie?” said the guy. “Ollie reached into his pocket and hands shaking, opened his wallet at gave the guy his ID. “You seem pretty nervous… Ollie,” said the guy taking his ID and eyeballing it. “You see what happened in there?” Ollie just shook his head. “What are you two boys doing in here, anyway?” he asked, giving Ollie his ID back. The two boys exchanged looks, stymied for a moment before Josh suddenly answered. “It’s a weight room,” said Josh. “We’re working out…” “Neither of you look like the athletic type,” said the guy, suspiciously. “That’s why we’re here,” said Josh, “to get buff.” “Yeah, well, get buff some other day. This area is closed. Go home,” said the guy. Ollie and Josh nodded and left. As soon as they cleared the building, Ollie started walking at top speed and Josh had to hustle to keep up with him. “What was that all about?” asked Josh. “That dude’s a Hunter,” said Ollie. “He hunts people like me… you know… hulks.” “That guy?” said Josh. “You’d wipe the floor with him.” “You’d think, right?” said Ollie. “But they get us. They make us disappear.” “How?” said Josh. “I don’t fucking know,” said Ollie. “No one fucking knows. They just do it, ok?” “Ok, ok,” said Josh. “Where are we going?” “I gotta warn Ma and Pa about the hunter!” Suddenly Ollie stopped in his tracks. “Oh my god, it’s my fault!” “What’s your fault?” asked Josh. “If I hadn’t trashed the locker room, the hunter wouldn’t be here! How am I gonna tell ‘em?” said Ollie. “I’ve put us all in danger!” “All?” said Josh. “You mean your parents…” “Of course! Where do you think I got it?” snapped Ollie. “I don’t know,” said Josh. “I don’t know where someone gets… something like that!” “What am I gonna do?” said Ollie. “Look,” said Josh. “Just take a minute. We’ll go over to the park. You catch your breath and we’ll figure something out.” “Ok,” said Ollie. The park was practically deserted that time of day and the two boys deposited themselves on the vacant swing set, swaying subtly back and forth as they talked. “So, are there a lot of hunters around?” Josh asked. “There are enough,” said Ollie. “No, too many.” “What do you usually do when you see one?” asked Josh. “Go away,” said Ollie, “as quickly and quietly as we can. But you can’t disappear too fast or they get suspicious.” “So, what are you going to do now, just go away?” asked Josh. “I guess we have to,” said Ollie. “Why?” asked Josh. “How is he going to know it was you that trashed the locker room? There are no cameras in there. All he’s got to go on is a bunch of torn up lockers, right? How’s he going to connect that to you? He didn’t say anything in the weight room. All he did is ask for your ID. He probably doesn’t even have a clue.” “Yeah…” said Ollie, “he couldn’t know about me… I’m too young.” “Too young?” “Just take it from me, they’re not looking for anyone under 18,” said Ollie. “That’s why he asked me about teachers and seniors…” said Josh. Suddenly Ollie stood up. “FUCK!” he shouted, “FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!” “What’s the matter?” said Josh. “My clothes!” said Ollie. “The one’s I muscle exploded out of. I left them in a heap on the locker room floor! If he finds them, he’ll be able to tell how they got all torn up! He’ll review the school security footage from that day. He’ll see me walking around the hallways wearing them. He’ll know it was me! “I gotta get home! I gotta warn Ma and Pa. We gotta leave!” “Wait a minute, wait a minute,” said Josh. “What?” said Ollie. “He can’t have found your clothes yet,” said Josh. “They were in the far corner of the locker room buried under about a foot of scrap metal.” “Yeah,” said Ollie, “I probably got enough time to get home and warn my folks.” “Or,” said Josh. “We go back to the school, wait for him to leave and then go in there and get your clothes.” “What if he finds them first?” “At the rate he was going? He won’t get there til next week,” said Josh. “You think it’ll work?” said Ollie. “I know it will,” said Josh. “Ok,” said Ollie. “I guess we can try it.” The boys made their way back to the school, long deserted at this hour. Only a couple of the janitors would be there. They entered in through the front door, the farthest door from the gym, and made their way to the science annex. There was a good view of the gym door from the second floor chemistry lab. The two of them peered down at exit expectantly. “How do we know he’s still in there?” said Josh. “He’s still there,” said Ollie. “He won’t have left this early.” The two boys stood in silence for a while, just staring out the window. Finally Josh said, “So, are there a lot of hulks? “I guess,” said Ollie. “Don’t know exactly. We kinda all live in hiding.” “So, is your brother a hulk-kid, too?” Ollie shrugged. “Don’t know. He’s too young to tell yet. Guess we’ll know in a few years.” “How did it work, you know, for your parents? How old were they, when they started… you know… hulking.” “Oh, they weren’t born this way. They were in some kind of accident a long time ago.” “What kind of accident?” “I don’t know,” said Ollie, “an accident. There’s never been a kid who was born a hulk before. I’m the first,” said Ollie. “How long have you been able to do this?” “Since I was 12,” said Ollie. “But I didn’t get so big back then, only about six and a half feet tall, maybe 500 pounds or so. I’m as big as Ma now. My Pa’s a little bigger, but I’m gaining on him.” “You mean you’re getting bigger?” asked Josh. “Yup,” Ollie nodded, grinning. “I’m getting bigger all the time. Last year I barely passed 7 feet. Now, I’m over 8!” “How big are you going to get?” asked Josh. Ollie turned and looked at Josh appraisingly. “You want to see it again, don’t you?” “Well… yeah,” said Josh. “You wanna see it now?” asked Ollie, getting an impish expression on his face. Josh felt himself getting hard at the thought of it. “With the Hunter just over there?” he asked. “How’s he gonna know?” asked Ollie. “He’s in the next building. He’s not going to hear anything… unless I take out a wall or something. I just… won’t take out a wall.” Josh hesitated. “You better be sure,” said Ollie, “because once I start, I can’t stop. Hell, I don’t wanna stop! Damn! I wanna do it! I wanna do it right now, right now! Let’s fucking do this, okay?” “Okay…” said Josh. He looked around tentatively. Where do I stand?” “Wherever the fuck you want,” said Ollie. “Just try not to get hurt. I can get carried away.” There was a large lab bench in the center of the room. Ollie walked over to the bench and lifted. It didn’t budge. He lifted and lifted and lifted until he was red in the face. Still the bench didn’t budge. “Dude, you know that things bolted to the floor, right?” said Josh. “Doesn’t matter,” said Ollie, out of breath. He let go. “This is me before,” he said. Then he grabbed the bench again. Only this time it was different. This time he had a fierce gleam in his eye and slight curl in his lip and Josh could hear a low growl coming from his slightly parted lips. Suddenly Ollie arched his back and let out a yell like he was hit by some kind of seizure. He began shaking all over and Josh could see veins rising up all over his body, down his arms, his legs, and up his neck into his face. Ollie’ breathing got harder and Josh could tell he was different already. Ollie’s exposed forearms were rippling with thick cords of shredded sinew that weren’t there a second ago. Ollie laughed out loud. “I love this shit! LOVE IT!” Josh heard a subtle stretching sound coming from Ollie as he saw his back widening, getting bigger and thicker. He saw his rock hard chest swelling outward, pushing up against his tightening shirt, evolving into two granite mounds. “FUCK! OH FUCK,” Ollie yelled as his shoulders expanded, getting wider, bulkier and stressing his sleeves. Ollie’s eyes were gleaming now, gleaming with a fierce pleasure and a lust for what was happening to his body, a lust that was mirrored by the cocky smirk now erupting on his face. Josh looked down and saw his friend’s hands, which were wrapped around the bench, changing, his fingers stretching longer, his palms getting wider, his wrists thicker, his forearms… fuck… swelling with shredded sinew, his biceps ballooning into chiseled globes of rock-hard, vein-covered muscle. Fuck, Ollie’s arms weren’t just growing, they were evolving, his bulking muscles fundamentally changing their shape, becoming big, powerful sculpted masses. Fuck, his entire torso was getting bigger, thicker, broader, and longer, bullying his shirt, stretching it, pulling it, distorting it. He saw it slide up above Ollie’s waist, exposing the bottom, layer of abs, as they swelled into thicker, harder, cement-like bricks. Then Josh heard a POP, POP POP as the bolts holding the table down snapped. Then, the bench started rising. Ollie was lifting and lifting hard and the huge bench was inching upward, starting to respond to his growing muscular form. “Yeah! Yeah! YEEAAHHHHHHH!” bellowed Ollie. Josh gasped as he saw Ollie’s torso growing and changing even more under his skin tight t-shirt. The muscles were expanding out of his stomach, enlarging into 8 huge bricks. His chest was swelling out, evolving into two round striated orbs, sticking out further and further and further, pushing his nipples into a downward slant. A double bang as his shoes blew to fucking pieces, as his feet erupted into huge, solid, veiny appendages. He could see rock-hard, massive thighs and giant calves expanding inside Ollie’s jeans, pushing and stretching the cloth, and then ripping it apart with their iron-like bulk. And his package… Josh could see the zipper pushed out as far as it could go in a giant bulge, and practically breaking under the strain. Then his waist band snapped, the zipper burst apart as his cotton covered package exploded out from the confining garment. Man, look at the size of that thing. Ollie ROARED! Veins pulsing in his expanding chiseled arms, he had lifted the entire bench up over his head! FUCK YEAH!” he shouted as his thighs continued to bulge out thick and hard to new dimensions, and his chest and back grew bigger and more powerful. Threads were snapping. His t shirt—tearing. His shoulders, his arms, they were getting huge. Bowling ball sized muscles blossomed out. Fuck. Josh couldn’t help himself. He grabbed one. It felt solid and heavy under his fingers. It was fantastic. It was power. Ollie’s torso had stretched and expanded, too, so that his now shredded t-shirt was completely destroyed by its hard muscular mass. Fuck. He had gotten taller, way taller. He looked so fucking strong. Josh passed his hand over Ollie’s midsection. Ollie’s eight muscle brick abs were rippling out, hard like steel and defined. They were practically shoving their way out of his stomach. His chest was two rock hard, striated boulders and his shoulders were becoming cannon balls, thick, heavy, and powerful! Ollie was a fucking monster! Ollie tossed the table across the room where it fell to the ground with a crash. He flexed his bicep and Josh grabbed it. His bicep was huge and diamond hard; it had a split head and was as big around as a basketball with a vein thicker than a pen snaking around it. Ollies jeans completely fell away and he reached down and tore the underwear from his body. His balls were like two oranges and his cock hung over them almost to his knees, thick and heavy as a fire hose. And as Josh stood staring open-mouthed at this vision, he saw that cock start to lengthen and grow stiff. “AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!” yelled Ollie as his legs exploded into two immense, ripped-up, thighs which throbbing and writhing bulged out to an unbelievable size. Josh reached down and felt the cement hardness of his friend’s legs as they stretched taller and wider at the same time developing into huge, freaky, sculpted boulders of muscle, packed tightly together and bulging out in all directions. “YEAAAAAAHHHHHHH!” he shouted as he flexed his already massive arms and watched them bulge up and grow and grow and grow into veiny peeked mountains! He threw back his head and roared again as his shoulders stretched outward, further and further, exploding into great boulders of incredible size. His back pushed out further, causing his entire upper body to grow wider and wider as he continued to grow taller and taller. His pecs exploded out of his chest into massive, striated muscle balls. Ollie looked like a god! He was just humongous now, eight feet tall and two tons of raging, throbbing muscle! Roaring with a savage euphoria, Ollie flexed his biceps making them expand from the size of watermelons to car tires, unimaginably huge with thick veins like garden hoses running all around them and up to his planetoid sized delts. “THIS IS ME AFTER!!!!” He bellowed. Suddenly Josh found himself kicking off his shoes and pulling off his clothes and in seconds he was climbing Ollie like a rock wall. His fingers wrapped around the giant rock-like abs. His feet found purchase in the crevices between his massive, shredded thigh muscles. And Josh began to scale the granite-hard throbbing muscle mountain that Ollie had become. He grabbed Josh kind of roughly, wrapping one massive hand around his entire torso and lifted him into the air like he was nothing. Josh looked down and saw the gigantic chiseled, vein-covered mass of Ollie’s bicep, contract, bulge and writhe under his paper thin skin as he was raised high into the air. Then Ollie set Josh down and kissed him, running his hands over Josh’s shoulders and arms, and then tossed him onto a lab table. It creaked and groaned as Ollie climbed on top of it, lasting about 10 seconds before it collapsed. Then Ollie positioned himself over Josh. God, the overwhelming mass of Ollie looming over him was overloading Josh’s senses, those huge pecs, those insanely broad, cut shoulders, and those massive ripped arms… If his weight hadn’t been on the lab table, Josh knew he probably would have been crushed like an egg. With a shock Josh felt Ollie enter. CHRIST! It was intense. Josh came almost instantly, but not Ollie. He needed more and he began to pump. Josh felt pain, but oh so much more besides… The feel of that powerful cock thrusting, it was unlike anything he’d ever experienced. Damn, Ollie was hurting him, but it was so amazing, so overwhelming; it was almost overloading his senses, and destroying his mind. Just when he didn’t think he could take it anymore, Ollie finally climaxed and pulled out. Oh fuck, the pain… the burning… Josh felt like he was burning… He lay there gasping. “Did you like that?” thundered Ollie… towering over him… so massive, still. “I…,” said Josh, “I may never be the same.” A leer lit up Ollie’s face. Suddenly they heard a door slam outside. Ollie rushed to the window. Josh limped after him. The two of them saw the Hunter leave the gym, get into a car and drive away. “Now’s our chance,” said Ollie. “Better let me go,” said Josh. “If I get caught, I’ll just make up some dumb excuse. If you get caught… I don’t want you to disappear.” Ollie nodded. “I kinda destroyed my clothes anyway,” he said. “Are you sure you can do it? I mean, you don’t look so good.” “I don’t feel so good,” said Josh, “kinda like I’m burning up inside. …not to mention my ass hurts like hell. But I can do this. I mean, it’s now or never, right?” Ollie just nodded. Josh pulled on his clothes and quickly and stealthily made his way to the boy’s locker room. He was nervous. He knew the hunter might reappear at any moment. He guessed that’s why he was sweating so much. And that burning feeling wasn’t fading; it was just getting worse. Was that normal? Did this always happen after sex? He stepped cautiously into the locker room and switched on the light. A sudden wave of dizziness hit him and he almost lost his balance. And the flames inside him were intensifying. What the fuck was wrong with him? He made his way over to the spot where Ollie’s muscles had first blow out of his clothes. Had the hunter been through this part of the room yet? He couldn’t tell. He didn’t think so… He started sifting through the chunks of sheet metal. Ollie’s shredded clothes should have been there somewhere. But no, he couldn’t find them. He couldn’t see them anywhere! “Looking for these?” Josh whirled around to see the hunter standing there holding Ollie’s ruined clothes dangling from one hand. “It’s you,” said the hunter. “I guessed as much. You wanna tell me who these belong to?” He waved the shredded clothes.” Josh just shook his head. Man, he was feeling dizzy and burning up inside, almost like a fever, but way more… energetic than a fever. Something was seriously up with him. The hunter crossed the room until he was looking down on the shorter teen. “I don’t wanna get tough with you, boy. But, you know who I’m looking for and I’m going to find him before he does any more damage.” “Congratulations!” thundered Ollie. “You just did!” Josh looked up and the hunter whirled around. There was Ollie, huge massively muscled and green, squeezing though the doorway. “No,” gasped Josh. “No, you can’t be here.” “Sorry, I saw him come back,” said Ollie. “I just couldn’t do nothing.” Suddenly the hunter reached behind Josh, grabbed the ruined locker bank and pulled hard. The wrack of crumpled metal swayed for an instant before it toppled right on top of Josh, pinning him beneath it. But the hunter managed to leap out of the way. Ollie roared and took a giant step toward the hunter. “Stop!” yelled the hunter. “If you care about your friend, you’ll stop!” Ollie hesitated. “Now, your friend might be pretty hurt under there,” said the hunter. “I’d be happy to get him the best medical attention, but you’ve got to shrink down first.” Ollie took another room-shaking, menacing step toward the hunter. “Un uh,” cautioned the hunter. “You try to go after me, you’re gonna wind up stepping on the locker bank. That’d probably finish him off. You really wanna do that?” Josh was in pain. Not only was the locker bank squashing him, but the sharp pieces of locker fragments were cutting into him in more than one place. He could tell one of them was really deep. He was bleeding and bleeding bad. On top of that, the burning was getting really bad, almost blotting out the pain from his cuts. And then suddenly it flaired. “ARRRRGGHHH” he shouted, as the sensation ripped through him! It felt like every muscle in his body had been blasted with fire, just radiated with it to the point of exploding, but it felt… good… so damn good! And then it started to happen. He felt his muscles began to harden, and fuck, he felt them get thicker and heavier, too and it felt FUCKING AMAZING! “OOOHHHAHHHH!” he cried. “We gotta get him outta there!” yelled Ollie, and took another step forward. “Stop right there!” said the hunter and he put on foot on top of the toppled locker bank. “You don’t want me jumping on there, either. All those sharp metal shards, who knows what a little extra pressure would sever.” Josh gasped as he felt his arms bulge up hard and huge. Holy shit. His biceps kept growing larger and harder. He could feel the sleeves getting tighter and tighter around them. And his legs, he could feel his hamstrings and quads bulking up, getting huge and hard. They felt like living pulsing rock, filling his pants, making the heavy cloth feel like tissue next to their hard swelling mass as they pulled his pants tight around them. He could feel himself grinning. Somehow, Ollie had passed the hulk thing on to him and now he was hulking too! FUCK YEAH! And then the seams in his pants started popping. Oh fuck. The thick fabric started ripping, tearing, flying apart, as his mammoth quads forced their way out into the open. So fucking big, so fucking strong. . It felt so good, he was getting so powerful, like a fucking beast. “ARRRGHHHHHH!” he bellowed, the timbre of his voice had dropped dramatically. “What the…” cried the hunter, hearing the animalistic bellow coming from beneath the locker bank. He looked from Ollie to the locker bank and then back to Ollie. Even the hulk seemed confused by the sound. Josh was lost in the euphoria of feeling his entire body grow huge with powerful, iron-hard muscles. His shoulders stretching out broader, his torso was getting thicker, beginning to pulse and swell as it bulged out with muscle. His shirt was getting impossibly tight, even around his midsection where his abs were growing. He could feel the skin kind of shrinking in around the hard, boulders of sinew. “FUCK!” he shouted as his thighs bulged out thick and hard to new dimensions, and he felt his chest and back growing more powerful. Threads were snapping. His t shirt—tearing. His shoulders, his arms, they were getting enormous. Grapefruit-sized, hard muscles blossomed out, feeling like lead on his arms. His sleeves exploded like wet tissues around their hard, chiseled mass. He felt HUGE! Time to get the fuck out of there! The locker bank lurched. The hunter, who’d had his foot perched on it, lost his balance and fell on top of it. “NO!” yelled Ollie. But in that instant, the locker bank flew up and across the room, taking the hapless hunter with it and sandwiching him against the wall as it smashed into it. And up from the shards of sheet metal rose the new Josh. He was huge. Big, bulging muscles rippled out all over him. And he’d gotten way taller. He passed his hand over his midsection. His eight pack was totally ripped and so fucking defined. It practically pushed its way out of his stomach. His torso had stretched and expanded, with huge, wide lats and carved stratus so that his shredded t-shirt now only covered a small portion of its mass. His chest was two rock hard boulders, his shoulders had become cannon balls, and his biceps bulged out thick, heavy, and powerful. Oh yeah! He was a total beast! Not a monster, like Ollie, but… oh fuck! His eyes went wide as suddenly, he felt another muscle eruption building! “AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!!!” he shouted as he started to explode with size. His shirt disintegrated and his underwear blew apart as enormous pecs, lats and gluts just burst out of him. He felt himself stretching toward the ceiling as massive rock-hard muscles just erupted from his body. It felt like iron boulders were bulging up under his skin, expanding out and covering every inch of his frame with unbelievable power. In seconds, he was so fucking huge and hard and solid all over, he felt like a walking mountain. His body was a mass of veiny, rock-hard hills and valleys, one huge, bulging mound just rolling into another. He felt so fucking good, like he could do anything. “Holy shit, Josh, you hulked!” said Ollie. “Yeah…” said Josh, flexing a mammoth, mountainous bicep and loving the shit out of the vein-covered, sculpted mass. “I guess I caught it from you.” “I didn’t know I could do that!” said Ollie. “Fuck, man, I’m sorry.” “Don’t be,” said Josh. “This is legit.” He flexed his other bicep and admired his two massive, vein-ridden arms. “What about him?” he asked nodding toward the hunter. Ollie walked over and looked down at the unmoving hunter. “You fucked him up,” he said. “You fucked up a hunter!” He briefly grinned over at Josh, but it faded quickly. “But I think he’s gonna live. We better get outta here.” Ollie bent down and pulled his torn clothing from the hunter’s hand. “You better get yours, too,” he said to Josh. Josh bent over and retrieved all the scraps of his shirt and pants. “Now we gotta find some clothes,” said Ollie. “There should be some gym shorts and shit in one of these lockers.” Josh picked up a mostly intact locker in one of his big hands. “Hey, dude, check it out,” he said. Then he placed one end of the locker on his stomach and pushed. The locker completely crumpled as he forced it against his iron-hard, sculpted abs with his veiny, megalithic arms. “Fuck yeah!” he cried. “I’m a monster!” “Yeah, you are, bro!” said Ollie grinning. “One hot fucking monster!” Josh leered at Ollie and took a step toward him. But Ollie held out both his hands. “We don’t have time for that now,” said Ollie. “We gotta find some clothes and get out of here.” The boys rummaged through the destroyed lockers until they discovered what they needed. Josh held up his pair of shorts. They looked like doll’s clothes next to his massively muscled torso. “I’ll never fit into these!” he said. “We gotta shrink down,” said Ollie. “What?” said Josh. “Shrink? I just got huge! I don’t wanna shrink already!” “Gotta, bro.” “I don’t even know if I can.” “You gotta kinda feel your way into it,” said Ollie, shrinking down. It was like someone was letting the air out of him. All those amazing muscles, just diminishing, and his stature reducing until he was just skinny stick boy Ollie again. “But you can do it.” “Why should I?” asked Josh petulantly, clenching his fists and making his massive, veiny biceps bulge into rocky planetoids and the thick cords in his impossibly wide forearms practically blast out of his green skin. “Because soon there’ll be cops and hunters all over this place and you’re kind of easy to spot.” “Let them fucking come,” said Josh. “We can handle them. World War III, remember?” “Dude,” said Ollie, looking alarmed. “That was just talk. I was… you know… just trying to get you boned. No hulk has ever tried that and won. They get us, man; they always get us. Now, shrink down… please. We gotta go.” Reluctantly Josh tried to shrink and it was with some disappointment that he discovered he was able to do it. It was not unlike giving himself limp dick, which he’d had to do occasionally to avoid potentially embarrassing situations. When he had returned to his normal, puny size, Ollie pulled him in for a hug. “That’s the way,” he said. “Now get dressed. We can always hulk later when were someplace safe.” “If I can ever do it again,” said Josh. “I’m sure you can do it again,” said Ollie. “We can always find out now,” suggested Josh eagerly. “No, bro, later, really, later,” So Josh pulled on the clothes they’d found. They checked on the hunter one more time before they left. He was breathing but still out for the count. “What happens when he wakes up?” said Josh. “He’s not gonna know what hit him,” said Ollie. “He never actually saw you and he believes guys our age can’t hulk. Since we got our shredded clothes, I think we’re gonna be fine.” Ollie had been right about a lot of things. For the next couple of weeks, cops and hunters were all over the school, and the town for that matter. Ollie was nervous but Josh was just itching for an opportunity to hulk again. “No, dude, not yet,” Ollie kept saying. “When?” said Josh. “Soon,” said Ollie, “when the hunters go away.” And went away, they did, after a couple of weeks. Then he and Ollie would go into the woods at night and have some fun, ripping up trees, throwing boulders and having wrestling matches, lots and lots of naked wrestling matches. It was the best time of his life… until the accident. They had been out in the woods about a mile out of town. Ollie had thrown a boulder about the size of a Smart Car at him, shouting, “Think fast!” Josh had thrown up his mammothly muscled right arm on instinct to block it. The boulder had collided with his pile driver arm and instantly split in two. One half rammed into a tree, destroying it. The other half went bouncing down a hill. And that’s when they heard the train whistle. They rushed down the hill but they were too late. The boulder had landed on the tracks and before they could get there, the train hit it and derailed. It was a very long freight train and Josh and Ollie watched as one by one the cars all toppled of the tracks in some nightmarish domino effect. Some of the cars were tanks filled with flammable substances and the boys watched in horror when they exploded as they fell. “We gotta get outta here,” said Ollie, grabbing Josh by his sculpted oak tree arm. But Josh couldn’t tear himself away from the horrific sight. “We gotta do something to help,” he said. “No!” said Ollie. “If they see us, we’ll get blamed for it and the hunters will come again. And maybe this time we won’t be so lucky. Right now it looks like an accident, just another falling rock.” “But it wasn’t an accident,” said Josh. “It was us.” He could see the fires starting to spread out into the woods. “It was an accident,” protested Ollie. “We didn’t mean to do that.” “But we still did it,” said Josh. “Come on, we gotta go,” said Ollie. “We can talk about this later.” Reluctantly, Josh turned away from the burning train and followed Ollie back to the barn. They both shrank down and then Josh went home. Neither of them really felt like talking anymore that night. Fortunately, it had been a freight train or things could have been a lot worse. The engineers survived but were in comas. The fire had spread until about 1,000 acres had burned, and twelve families had lost their homes. It was then Josh decided he was through with hulking. It was an amazing feeling, but it wasn’t worth the guilt he was now experiencing. There were only 2 months left before graduation when he told Ollie he was done. Ollie did not take it well. And now, here Ollie was again, working at the gas station and tempting him to change. Damn. Josh suddenly realized he had consumed half the bottle of vodka and most of the orange juice. He stood up and sat right back down again. The entire quad was rolling like the sea. He figured he’d better get back to his dorm room before he passed out on the bench. Slowly, he got back to his feet. He paused for a moment, waiting for the quad to stop heaving, or at least slow down a bit, so he could be relatively sure he’d make it across without tumbling over. After a minute of swaying on his feet, he realized things were as good as they were going to get and started on his way. He was going to stop by Willie and drink a toast to the statue, but the entire thing was missing! He laughed out loud. No one had ever stolen the whole statue before! So, instead of drinking a toast to Willie, he raised his bottle to whatever frat had pulled this prank off. He hoped security never figured it out because the frat would be bounced out of the school so fast, they wouldn’t know what hit them. He was still chucking to himself, as he stumbled up the stairs to his room. But the humor died as he saw the lock on his door had been broken and the door was ajar. “What the…?” was the best his alcohol addled brain could come up with. He pushed the door open. There in the middle of his tiny dorm room, filling it almost to capacity, was the statue of Willy! And lying reclined on his bed, completely nude except for the silly rainbow afro wig the statue had been wearing, was skinny Ollie. Josh just burst out laughing, drunkenly. “You gotta be kidding me.” Ollie just laughed right back at him. “It’s good to see you too, Josh.” “Do you have any idea what would happen to me if they found that statue here?” slurred Josh. “Expulsion, right?” said Ollie. “Right,” said Josh plopping himself down on the bed so he was sitting next to Ollie. “Can I have some of that?” asked Ollie. “Some of what?” asked Josh. “That,” said Ollie pointing at the vodka bottle. Josh lifted the bottle in his hand and regarded it. “Oh.” He’d actually forgotten he was carrying it. “Wait a minute,” Josh said. “You’re too young to drink!” “So are you,” said Ollie. “That’s right!” said Josh, unceremoniously handing the bottle to Ollie, who took a swig. “Now, put it back,” said Josh. “Put what back,” said Ollie, “the bottle?” “No, not the bottle,” said Josh waiving his hands wildly in the air as if to wipe away the words. “The statue. Put that statue back where you got it!” “Can’t do that,” said Ollie. “Yes, you can,” said Josh. “I’ve seen you move things twice… no three times… no, TEN times as heavy!” “And you too,” said Ollie. “You’re damn right!” said Josh. “I was a bad ass!” “So, you move it,” said Ollie. “AH!” said Josh. “AH HA! I see what you’re doing! But it’s not going to work!” “What’s not going to work?” ask Ollie. “You think that if I hulk, I’ll fall in love with it again and won’t ever want to stop!” “Well, won’t you?” asked Ollie. “Probably,” said Josh, his face falling. “But I’m still not going to do it!” Just then there was a rapid knocking on the door. Josh found himself grateful that even though the door lock was broken, he’d remembered to shut it when he’d come in. “Aren’t you going to get that?” asked Ollie. “Hell no!” said Josh. “Not with that statue in here. You think I want people knowing I’ve got Willie in my room?” “Really?” said Ollie, hopping off the bed. “You never know who it might be.” Ollie made his way over to the door and peered out the peep hole. A smile lit up his face. “Oh, this is going to be good.” And suddenly, from behind, Josh saw Ollie expand. His skinny back erupted into huge, ripped muscle plates with thick ridges and valleys. His shoulders broadened and exploded into striated muscle boulders. His neck doubled in size to a heavy stalk overwhelmed with massive cords and tendons. His gluts transformed into two huge shredded hemispheres. His legs lengthened and enlarged until he’d shot up about half a foot and his enormous hams and quads practically burst from his skin, every cut and separation clearly visible. And then he stopped. He was about the same size as he was that afternoon when he’d ripped the hood off Josh’s car at the gas station. “How the fuck do you do that?” asked Josh. “How do you only partly hulk?” “I could teach you,” said Ollie, turning slightly to him and giving Josh a peek at his shredded boulder-like pecs and his brick wall abs. “No!” said Josh. “That’s ok, never mind!” “Suit yourself,” said Ollie, and then he opened the door. “NO!” shouted Josh, but it was too late. There on the other side of the door was Eric, beautiful Eric whom he’d been trying to get alone all semester. At first Josh was desperately trying to think of a way to quickly hide the statue—maybe throw a blanket over it. But then he realized Eric’s eyes never made it past the naked behemoth standing in front of him. “Ahhhh…” was all Eric managed to get out as his eyes practically bugged out of his head. “Hey,” said Ollie, grinning roguishly and making his huge, striated pecs dance. “’sup?” “Ah… I was just… ah… stopping by to see Josh,” Eric managed, as his eyes roamed up and down Ollie’s massive, sculpted torso, lingering on his generous endowment. “We’re kinda busy right now,” said Ollie, winking. “But I’ll tell him you stopped by.” “Ah… yeah…” said Eric, but then he suddenly seemed to snap out of his reverie. “Don’t bother,” he said as he turned in a huff and stormed off. “What did you do?” asked Josh, as Ollie closed the door. “What did you just do?” “He was never into you, Josh, and he was never going to be. He’s a muscle slut. You saw the way he was ogling me at the gas station. He’s only mad because he thinks you got to me first.” Josh buried his face in his hands. Ollie was right. Eric really had never been into him and Ollie wasn’t the first built guy he’d seen Eric ogle. But he’d felt certain that would change if they could only get to know each other… or maybe it wouldn’t have changed anything. He didn’t know. “What do you want, Ollie?” asked Josh. “Come hulk with me,” said Ollie, “just like back in high school. We’ll put the statue back and then go have some fun.” “Why me?” asked Josh. “There are lots of dudes out there, and I’m sure you could hulk anybody you wanted.” “I don’t want just anyone; I want you. Don’t you get it? I can’t talk to anyone else the way I can talk to you. I don’t have to run everything I say through a filter the way I do with other people. I can just speak my mind and you understand. I’ve never been that close to anyone else, ever. And I know you felt the same way, or at least you used to. That’s why I can’t understand why you left. How could you just walk away from that? You think that happens every day?” “No,” said Josh, looking around for the vodka bottle. “I can’t believe you want to get serious. I’m too drunk to get serious.” “Maybe I should get drunk, too,” said Ollie snatching the bottle from the floor where he’d set it. “Then, at least, we’d be on equal ground.” “No!” shouted Josh, grabbing the bottle from Ollie. “If you get drunk the school might not survive!” “If you can hold it back,” said Ollie, grabbing the bottle back, “then so can I.” “Yeah, but I’ve had practice,” said Josh, “lots and lots of practice… too much practice… Ollie, I want to get big again…” “Then get big,” said Ollie. “No… no… no…” said Josh. “It’s fun, a lot of fun, too much fun. It’s too easy to get carried away and hurt people.” “What about hurting me?” asked Ollie. “Are you kidding? Have you seen the size of you? No one can hurt you,” said Josh. “One person can,” said Ollie. For the first time, Josh realized he hadn’t considered Ollie’s feelings much at all, just his own guilt. He took another swing from the bottle. He’d really hurt him. “I’m sorry, Ollie,” said Josh, his voice cracking under the strain… or was it the vodka…? “I love you, but… I’m afraid.” “You don’t have to be,” said Ollie and suddenly he was shrinking back down. In a moment, he was Josh’s skinny friend from high school again. He sat next to Josh on the bed, and put his arm around his shoulder. “I’ll look after you; I’ll keep you safe.” “No, you don’t get it,” said Josh, “I’m afraid… I’m afraid… of myself.” “I don’t get it?” said Ollie, chuckling. “I’m probably the only person on the planet who does get it. I absolutely get it. And maybe, just maybe, I need you to look after me, too, to keep me from going too far.” “That’d be a full time job,” said Josh, cracking a smile. “Well, there’s definitely an opening,” said Ollie. Then came the kiss, the embrace and the fondling. But Josh pulled back. He kept seeing the grim expression of the illustrious William Mayweather glaring down at him. “First,” said Josh, “can we get rid of him?” He pointed at the statue. “At least before my roommate gets back. You, he’d understand. Him, probably not.” “Course,” said Ollie. “Would you like to do the honors or should I?” Later that night when Josh’s roommate did get back, he fully expected to find Josh curled up in bed, sound asleep, like usual. Instead all he found was a note not to wait up and a pile of Josh’s torn and shredded clothes.
  12. Thanks again and as always I'll see you in the next video BUUUUH BYEEEEE! I stopped the recording, man am I exhausted from recording all day wish I had some more time to work out and get my biceps BULGING again. Ever since I was young I was a beefy kid but as time passed and youtube took over my schedule my beefynes deteriorated and I'm left feeling unsatisfied with my nooooormal body. But hey there's no time for that now I gotta get ready for my other responsibility in life, Jack the love of my love. We meet a couple years back he's another fellow youtuber and at first we both couldn't admit to ourselves that we were gay. And it didn't help that everyone and their mom's shipped us which quickly made it uncomfortable for us whenever the topic would arise. But one day we broke the silence and I made my move coming out to him and in turn him doing the same, and with both of our secrets revealed we instantly got together and kept our relationship a secret. Jack was on his way back from a long deserved vacation, but couldn't come with since I didn't have enough time to ore record enough content for my lovelies. WELP TIME TO PUMP SOME IRON I said getting up from my gaming chair. I'd recently setup a little gym setup so I could pump up again and not just for me, Jack loved when I was still bulging all over, he would always appreciate the smell I would radiate after a good workout and stick his face right between my pecs or straight into my ripe pits licking up all the sweat he could get sucking on pit hairs and nibbiling on my salty skin, and GOD did that turn me on. I always return the favor by giving him a BIGOLE kiss. We'd last minutes and sometimes embracing for an entire hour reveling in the taste of our mouths and my fresh workout sweat. Sometimes id even convince him to work out with me and I get to taste the rare nectar that his workouts would produce. You see he has a bit of a muscle fetish and he dosent only want his partner to have them but he wants a huge body too, Jack would always tell me a fantasy of us growing into huge bodybuilders wrestling in pure ecstasy for an entire day endlessly growing slowly feeling every body part grow centimeter by centimeter filling the room with our pure raw manly pheromones and describing that feeling to feel more pleasurable than anything we could normally do with out bodies. But sadly he didn't really gave the genes to build muscle he would always just stay ripped. He even found pictures of us that were photo shopped to make us look like huge bodybuilders, and I gotta tell you he converted me to a muscle junkie aswell. I mean FUCK they even have a morph of us together looking look huge beasts I got the biggest hard on of my life when i saw that morph and I could tell he was loving it to. (Hours later) DING DONG I heard come from the living room "JACK IS HOME" I thought to myself running to the door almost tripping from all the sweat produced from my intense workout. I opened the door and heard jack say "Hey there Markimoo" with the biggest smile on his face he jumped into my arms embracing me and the smell that he's miss oh so much that he's been away from. Oh Jack I'm so happy ur back I've missed you so much, and with those words I planed as kiss on his lips. We quickly unpacked and just talked about his trip. Yeah it was awesome Mark I the sights were amazing and clearing my mind with some old friends was great. Well I'm just happy ur home Jack. OH that reminds me he said grabbing some things from his suit case I brought some gifts for u babe. Oh really what kind of gifts I said greedily. He pulled out what looked like some sort of weird foreign lube and some protein pills, other than that it was just some t-shirts and stuff. WOW cool, but weird choice on those foreign pills and lube I said. Hey the guy said that they would make our sex better than ever before so I decided why not. And I'm sure you wouldn't mind getting even bigger right Markimoo. Yeah you know I do babe I said grinning while flexing my biceps as hard as I could causing them to balloon to their original size of 13 inches. Jack licked his lips "man have i missed these puppies" he latching his mouth onto my pumped biceps. Sadly I had to stop him to go finish my workout as much as i hated the idea of not fooling around with him. WAIT MARK you should try out the new protein pills I got you, he said with a grin. Sure I will hand me a couple, Jack grabbed the bottle read the instructions a gave me two pills. I swallowed them and got back to my workout, as i entered the room I reveled in my own stench a little gift ive been working up for Jack. I started my workout again and I dont know why but those pills sure made me feel more energized than I have ever felt before. I picked up two 40 pound dumbbells grunting as loud as I could to get Jacks attention. He loves to watch me workout in secret always peeking through the door. sometimes jacking his member off since he I wont be ready for him until im done. One by one I did my reps and oddly I started to feel a bit funny, almost like my whole body was getting sore and sweating way more profusely than ever before. I looked into the mirror and OH MY GOD I look taller almost, I inspected my body closer and it looked like with each rep I did my baseball like biceps were slowly getting larger, not only that with each deep breath I took heaving at this point my chest looked like it wasnt even falling back down just expanding outwards, and my shirt completely drenched in my sweat clinging TIGHTLY to my body ready to burst at any second. WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON I, my cock stirred to life slowly inching down my painted on workout shorts my thighs balloning bigger than 2 normal thighs put together rubbing againt one another. GOOOOOOOOOD this feel so good I couldnt take it any more I began moaning demaning that jack get in here now. Jack instantly opened the door lunging at me barely even making me budge with all his force. I ripped of my shirt effortlessly to reveal my now pillow sized granite pecs shining from all the sweat id produced. Jack was intoxicated with the scent of my body he just couldnt get enough. OH MARK PLEASE LET ME WORSHIP YOU, he proceeded to lick my now 30 inch cannons hanging of them while I flexed as hard as i could. He then moved onto my now cavernous pitts filled with a stench that both even the biggest bodybuilder could produce, he nearly passed out from the how strong it was but he couldn't get enough. H e came up for air and went to my pecs and stuck his head between them making his head vanish I flexed and bounced my god like pecs. he moaned uncontrollably and i could feel him spray his load all over my now 10 pack abs. he plopped his head out from my cleavage smiling at me. You little shit your the one who made this happen to my body weren't you. YEP he said with such glee in his voice, well look like im gonna have to reward my man for giving me such an amazing gift. Jack then felt something huge growing taller and THICKER against his back. JESUS THATS ONE HOT COCK Literally he said the warmth of it burning his back slightly. It had to be at least 3 feet long and just about bigger than a 2 liter Soda it forced jacks head back into my cleavage where he could barely breath now. I pull him up to let him catch his breathe. I quickly slurped down the residual cum of his 9 inch cock. He moaned saying that those pills I got you were worth every penny spent, I gave his the most Passionate kiss we have ever had since our first kiss my now bigger lips consuming his, and my bigger tongue stretching down his throat. we released from the kiss when I suddenly realized. OH GOD JACK how are we gonna have sex now theirs no way my god cock will ever fit in you now. But he was still smiling clearly he knew about something I still hadst caught onto. Thats when I saw him pull out the lube and out it all over my cock. It felt amazing on it and as soon as he finished aplied it to his ass and jumped right onto my cock moaning like a wild animal, I soon gave into my instincts and started bucking wildly and pulling him up and down on my cock. I started ti get worried that I was hurting him and told him in the midst of the sex of our lives. But he reassured me that the lube was magic and nothing bad would happen to him. Suddenly he started to feel heavier on my cock which felt even more amazing. OH JACK ARE YOU GROWING TOO, HELL YEAH DID YOU THINK I WOULD LET YOU HAVE ALL THE FUN. Rapidly his legs were inching their way to the ground his thighs ballooning and getting stronger as well as his huge hard bubble but which only constricted my cock even more making me moan like a beast. His upper body looked just like mine, I flipped him around and sucked on his nips as hard as i could for 30 seconds, with his new found strengthen he grabbed my head and kissed me with now being in control. we both came on the spot my cocks explosion almost shooting him off if i wasn't holding him down and his now 3 foot cock exploding in our faces covering the home gym. we collapsed onto the floor holding each other sweaty bodys looking into each others eyes knowing that wed be together forever. THE END. HI guys just wanted to give you a little something extra I found video someone made of audio of Mark growing just incase this didn't satisfy you. https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph59d0472c7c15e and any criticism is appreciated its my first time writing a story. next time ill to incorporate more details of the growth.
  13. pasidious

    Camjerk 2

    Here is the second part of Camjerk. I hope it's as good as you expect! Please let me know what you think, even if it sucks. Part 1 ______________________________________________ My cock twitched, and I felt a surge of cum shoot into the shaft and launch from the tip into the air, landing on my keyboard, and then more spurts, hitting my face, my shirt, and even more on the keyboard. I shot volley after volley, until it was just dribbling down and onto my hand. I sat there, out of breath, panting, looking at my dick as the remnants of my cum-fest drooled down my hand and my dick. That was a huge load, surprisingly so, after the load I already blew so short of a time ago. I looked back at the screen on my desk, and there he was, the person responsible for my ejaculation. My heart was thumping in my chest. I didn't know how to respond to him. But then it occurred to me that he had the wrong person. He must have me confused with someone else. That's gotta be it. There's no way he's my neighbor. I finally removed my hand from my dick. Everything was a mess, but at this point, I was fully invested in this dude. Nothing would stop me from enjoying this. But what do I say? I wanna see more, and if I tell him he's surely thinking of someone else, he might disappear. But he spoke first. "Dude, you there?" He was simply sitting there now, a concerned look on his face. I didn't like how I couldn't see his entire body anymore, but it was still so hot seeing him from the abs up. His arms were bulging, and he wasn't even flexing. His pecs were jutting out, nipples pointing down, and they had such hot pec cleavage. His abs were clenching as he would lean forward and back in his chair. His obliques were prominent, too. So fucking hot. "Dude?" He called for me again. I looked at his face and he was so cute. He looked worried. I let out a sigh, and I guess I had to say something. Me: i'm here. "Oh okay, you had me worried there for a sec," he said. "Thought maybe you logged off." Me: no i'm here. "Well then don't leave me hangin' dude! How 'bout it? Wanna come over?" He was smiling, and his traps were bulging. I don't know if he was flexing them on purpose, but they were looking pretty big just then. And I felt my dick beginning to plump up again. But I had to come clean. Me: I have to be honest with you, i don't think i am who you think i am, i have no private info in my profile and there's no way you could know who i am. you mustve gotten lucky with my name. It was harder for me to care about my typing and spelling with my hands still covered in jizz. But I'm guessing he didn't mind my less formal style. "No, Mike, I know exactly who you are. I've passed you in the hall a bunch of times and I think you're hot. And uhhh... I hope you don't get mad but... funny thing about ground floor apartments is I can see inside your place. I swear I was just trying to learn more about you to see what you like, and I happened to catch you on this site. Sooo I decided to make my own account and hoped you would join my room." What. The. Fuck. He fucking watched me looking at dudes on this site? Which means he most likely watched me jerk off, too. "Please don't be mad, dude." What the fuck do I say? I mean, I'm definitely putting up better goddamn window treatment, for sure. I looked around and had to make sure no one was watching me this second. I sighed. I looked back at my computer screen and saw his cute face. All the anger I was initially feeling washed away. Well, his cute face AND his big bulging muscles made me rethink my emotions. Me: ok prove to me you know i am who i am. what do i look like? He grinned. "You're about 7 feet tall, have a mullet and a beard, and you like to dance naked listening to Toby Keith." I couldn't help but laugh at the last part. He had to be joking. And then he chuckled. "I'm kidding. You're around 6 feet tall, you have hair kind of like mine... wavy, but a darker brown. Not long, but not exactly short, either. Green eyes. Kind of athletic looking, but hard to tell because you often stay pretty covered up. The few times I've seen you wear shorts your lower legs look pretty thick. You tend to wear button-down shirts, and I believe you were wearing one even today when I saw you earlier." He stopped, keeping that smile on his face. Fuck, though. He was right. And I was wearing a button-down shirt today. Me: how'd you know about the Toby Keith thing? He laughed. "Well, guess I got lucky with that. But dude, was I right about the rest of it?" Me: yeah, i guess you do know who i am "Awesome! So, then, how about it?" Me: i guess this is all a bit too surreal though, i mean how could i believe a dude who can literally grow muscle and get huge would just happen to live in the same building as me AND want to meet me? "Dude you just watched it happen multiple times, and as for seeing how real I am, I guess you'd have to come over to find out." He winked. I pondered the situation for a few seconds. My heart was pounding, in truth. I knew already that I wanted to go meet him, to see how real this all was. Watching him grow in person would be infinitely better than just seeing it on a screen. But I also wanted to have some additional fun, first. Me: alright i think i might just take you up on that offer. but first... I sent that message, and I watched him read it. He sat in that chair, reading his screen, and I was still in awe looking at his muscled body. His round, bulbous shoulders rose and fell as he breathed, his arms bulging at his sides. His triceps really stood out, and it was so hot seeing how much they bulged and how I could see them even from the fronts of his arms. And they still had that vascularity, both arms had a prominent vein running down each that really stood out. "But first what?" he said, but immediately after that there was that telltale "DING" noise. I tipped him again. "Oh fuck, oh fuck..." he pushed himself away from his desk and stood up. His dick was only semi-hard now, but I expected it to grow and harden soon. He grinned. "So you do want me even bigger, huh? Watch." Just hearing him speak now was making my dick harden up again. He stood, arms at his sides, and I watched as his abs clenched. "Ohhh yeah..." he moaned a little. His pecs started to inflate some more, pushing out, growing bigger and bigger. His obliques became even more prominent, really making that V line stand out even more. That V line was so hot. And fuck, his abs. I watched as two new bricks etched themselves out, and he had a perfect 8 pack. He flexed into a double bicep, and I watched his arms rise up into huge boulders. "Watch this," he said. My dick throbbed. He turned around so his back was facing the camera, and holy FUCK. His back was a sight to behold, now covered with muscle. His arms still flexed, I watched them growing and throbbing, pulsing bigger and bigger with each of his heartbeats. "Unnghhhh!" I heard him moan, and his lats were widening more. His wings were flaring, and his V-taper was becoming more and more pronounced. "Oh fuck yeah, this feels so fucking good, dude!" And wow, I've never noticed glutes before, but with his back to me, I could see his ass growing. I could actually see the striations in his ass muscles, and he was even flexing them occasionally. I watched them bulge and contract as they grew. My dick was throbbing so hard, and oozing pre again. AGAIN. His ass was so amazing to look at, and I just wanted so badly to... well, I had to be honest with myself. I wanted to fuck him. "AHH!" My attention snapped back to his growth and I saw him suddenly shoot upward another inch in height. "Oh fuck yeah," he said, softly. FUCK. And his legs were swelling. He dropped his arms and turned back around, and I saw his arms hanging at an unbelievable angle from his body. Those lats were huge, even unflexed. I could now see his quads again as they grew, each head of the muscle clearly defined. His legs were pressing into each other now, and he had to widen his stance. And then... "Ahhhhh" he mostly sighed, and I watched his amazing dick starting to harden. It pulsed bigger and bigger and BIGGER, growing in time with his heartbeats, until it was standing up and hard as a steel pipe. And then it continued growing, thicker and longer. "Fuck yes, I love when my dick grows..." he said. His dick grew at least another two inches longer, and amazingly thick, and it was even beginning to leak pre. He flexed into a most muscular, and even growled a little for me. "Grrrrr!" I didn't even have my hand on my dick, and I came. I exploded. My dick suddenly throbbed harder than I'd ever felt before, and a huge volley of hot white cum shot out and straight up, so high it almost hit the ceiling, but dropped back down and splashed onto my keyboard. And then another shot, hitting my chin. It splattered all over. And then several other shots that continued coating my computer area with my spunk. I relaxed and just let it happen until it was just a slow dribble running out of my tip and down my shaft. He continued flexing on camera the whole time I was cumming, seemingly aware that I had reached my limit of sexual arousal. Or maybe not. I'm guessing flexing is what I'd do, too, if I'd just grown huge muscles, regardless of who was watching or what was going on. I was breathing hard, almost out of breath from my explosion. I could only sit there and watch him flexing those amazing muscles. But then he turned to the camera and walked back to his desk, pulling his chair back behind him and sitting down. Again, his frame took up considerably more space in the video shot than it had before. His shoulders were so wide now they were off the screen. He adjusted the camera upward since he was too tall to stay in the frame after that height increase. "So dude, did you enjoy that?" He said, smiling that smile. His face was even cocky, now. And that made this all that much hotter. Me: what do you think "Sweet! I did too, I love growing so fucking much. I bet you made a mess, huh?" I was becoming overly aware of how much of my spunk was everywhere. I'd probably have to buy a new keyboard altogether. I love how he already knew I loved watching him grow again, and what happened as a result. "So, how about it? You wanna come over?" he asked again. Me: hell yes i wanna come over "FUCK yeah!" he exclaimed. He even pumped his fists into the air. It was cute. It also made his arms flex, which was hot. "I'm on the next floor up in 2C. When can I expect you?" Me: uhhh as much as id like to run to your place right now, i think i ought to clean myself up first. ive made a big mess. give me some time? He laughed a hearty laugh. "Alright alright, but remember I know where you live so you better come over." He flexed his big gun right in front of the camera to emphasize his "threat," and then laughed some more. More of a giggle that time. And god, have I mentioned he was still cute, even as a muscle beast? Me: yeah i know where you live now too ill be there asap "Sweet, dude, can't wait!" He flexed a double bicep one more time, then clicked something with his mouse. The screen went blank and it said "The model is offline." I sighed. My dick was hardening, yet again, as I thought of going to see him for real. Plus that final flex he did before going offline made my heart flutter, too. FUCK! What was I waiting for?! I jumped out of my chair and started removing my clothes. They were covered in jizz. I used my undershirt to wipe off what mess I could from my desk and chair. I'd have to clean it all for real when I could, but I didn't want to waste any more time. I threw my clothes onto the floor near my hamper. I'd have thrown them in, but it just felt strange mixing them with my "normal" dirty clothes. Completely nude, I walked to my bathroom to shower. I didn't want to go see this dude all dirty and sweaty. I turned on the water, waiting for it to heat up. I looked into the mirror, and thought back to what he said about my being "athletic" looking. I guess my own time in the gym has paid off. I had a bit of a chest formed, pecs that were kind of full and pushing out. My arms weren't big or anything, but they were defined. I flexed an arm for myself, and I guess I could admit I had a nice ball of a bicep. And I did have abs, so there was that. Barely a 6 pack, but they were there. I looked down at my calves and remembered how he said I had "pretty thick" lower legs. Yeah, I guess my calves might even be my best muscle, really. I ran a lot, even before starting going to the gym on a more regular basis. I loved how they would bulge when I walked. I always thought big calves were sexy. Steam was permeating the air, and I realized the water was hot already. I flexed for myself once more, thinking about how great it must feel to grow. My dick twitched and started to grow a bit, but I went and adjusted the water temperature so I could shower. I stood in the shower, feeling the water washing over my body. My dick remained in a semi-hard state. My mind was picturing... wait, I never even got his name! Well, whatever his name is, I kept picturing and replaying in my mind the times that he grew on my computer screen. I had to keep refocusing on the task at hand; showering quickly. My dick kept twitching and pulsing, wanting to grow hard, and then I'd be tempted to jerk off again. No time for that. I washed all the jizz off my body, and made sure to shampoo my hair really well. I'm sure I got some cum there, too. And then the image of him when he was still skinny as a rail popped into my head. Watching him throw his head back as his shoulders broadened for the first time, and flexing his skinny arm and watching his bicep take form and swell. FUCK my dick was growing fast. Soon it was standing straight up. I shuddered, and kept my hands away from my dick as I rinsed off the remaining soap from my body. I hopped out of the shower, my dick bouncing as I did, and toweled off. I needed to get moving. I didn't want my "date", for lack of a better term right now, to be kept waiting. I went to my bedroom and quickly got dressed, pulling on a simple black T-shirt and cargo shorts. I went back to the bathroom and fixed my hair so it wasn't all over the place, and I couldn't help but notice that I did look pretty athletic. My shirt was hugging my body quite nicely. I never bothered to really check myself out, but my "date" made me start thinking about it when he said I looked athletic. I was actually really happy that the gym was doing me some good. I put my shoes on and left my apartment, being sure to lock the door behind me. I headed up the stairs, and then made my way to the end of the hallway where 2C was. My heart was thudding in my chest, pounding faster and faster as I approached the door. I wasn't sure what to expect. I mean, I had an image in my mind of what would be standing in the doorway when the door was opened, but this all seemed too surreal, like I was dreaming. I was so nervous. I took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. I couldn't believe what I saw when the door opened. It was him. But, it was... pre-transformation him. He was shorter than me, maybe around 5'9", and he was super skinny. "Hey," he greeted me, smiling. He was fully clothed again, wearing a black T-shirt, like mine, and another pair of red gym shorts. My mouth had to have been hanging open. I was expecting the muscle-bound guy who I saw on the Camjerk website! "Come in, dude!" he said as he stepped aside. I tentatively stepped forward, entering his apartment. His place was similarly laid out. The kitchen area was just inside the doorway, and beyond was the living room area. To the left was a short hallway that led to the bedroom and bathroom. His place was pretty clean for a guy so young. I mean, I wasn't much older, but usually 21 year-olds aren't so focused on cleanliness. "I, uhhh, suppose you might be wondering why I'm this size again." I nodded. "Funny thing about my ability is when the source is cut off, I begin to shrink back to this size. Which is okay! I love to experience it over and over again." He grinned at me. That face... up close, and real... it was even cuter. He was so attractive. I felt my dick twitch. I started to wonder what his plan was, if he had one at all. Was he going to grow again for me? Was he going to have me on cam with him while he got tips from other people? I realized just then that I was making this awkward. I hadn't even said anything to him yet. "Yeah! I mean... I'm sure it does feel great. To grow, I mean," I finally blurted out. I was stuttering. "I'm Zach, by the way. I realized earlier that I never told you my name. Come on, let's go sit. Want anything to drink?" he asked. "Nah, man, I'm okay for now." "You sure? I've got beer, now that I'm old enough to buy it," he chuckled. I smiled, and laughed a little with him. "No, man, I'm good. For now, anyway." He gestured towards the sofa in the living room. It was pointed at a surprisingly large TV that was mounted on the wall. We both walked over to it, and he sat down. I sat down next to him, and we both didn't say anything for a few seconds. I didn't know what to say, really. I just stared at the blank TV screen as though there was something on. I had to say something, though. This felt too awkward, and I wanted to see where things went. "So, what's the plan?" I asked. He giggled. "I don't know, dude. I wasn't even sure you'd come over, to be honest. But, uhhh, I just wanna finally say it in person. You're hot." He blushed just then, his face turning bright red. I chuckled a little. "You know I think you're hot already. I came like, three times watching you on cam. Made a mess of everything. Didn't even touch myself for at least one of those times. And you're super cute." I felt the blood rush to my face and knew I was turning red as well. He grinned. "So, I have to ask, are you gonna try to grow again?" He smiled a mischievous, almost evil smile. "Of course, dude. Like I said before, I wanna see how much fun we can have without computers separating us." "Well, then, do you wanna go to your computer so you can get back on cam?" "Oh no, dude, that's just one way. A tip is like appreciation, right? So, there's other ways I can feel... appreciated." The smile that followed that statement was definitely evil. I felt my dick stir. He then said, "Have I mentioned yet that you look really hot? I've never seen you wear such a tight shirt before. Nice pecs." He nodded towards my chest, and I guess my chest was pushing it out a bit. And then he put his hand on my leg, and slowly slid it down toward my knee. Oh god, my dick was definitely growing and pulsing now. I leaned toward him, and he toward me, and we kissed for the first time. It was a soft kiss, light, but it felt so nice. My dick responded with a throb, and butterflies entered my stomach. We smiled at each other. "Ready?" he asked. Fuck. I wasn't sure I'd be able to keep from cumming too soon. "H-how are you gonna do it?" I asked in response. "Just play along, and you'll see," he said, almost in a whisper. "You're already hard," he said, definitely in a whisper that time. He nodded toward my crotch. He lightly brushed his hand over it, and it made me shudder. He took his hand away, and flexed his skinny arms. There was barely a mound rising up on each. It was almost something you'd expect to see as a joke, and I felt ashamed for even thinking that. "Feel them, Mike," he said, still whispering. He said to play along, and my heart was pounding. I reached my hands over, and placed them on his biceps... or what would usually be considered biceps, had there been any there. I rubbed them, squeezed a little, and let my fingers slide along the length of his arms. "Now feel my chest," he commanded, a little louder this time. I put my hands on his flat chest, and felt it through his shirt. I let my hands run from one side to the other, and even ran them down to his stomach. His abs weren't there anymore, but his stomach wasn't exactly soft, either. My hands ran back up his torso, and I let them graze his shoulders. Then up to his traps and neck. "Oh fuck, oh fuck... yeah, this feels amazing, dude. I'm picturing it, what it'd be like if I was bigger, and you feeling me up, and I can feel it. Oh fuck, it's happening... unnghhh." And holy fuck. He threw his head back, like he did when he first grew on Camjerk, and I saw it happening again. For real. His shoulders were widening, growing, rounding out. They were getting bigger. And his traps were slowly taking shape, rising up slightly, swelling. I saw some movement under his shirt, and his chest was beginning to push out. Two mounds were slowly taking shape under the fabric, and I could feel my dick throbbing in response. FUCK! He raised his head again, looking at me, smirking. "This feels even better than before, dude." He straightened his arms out, and started flexing them again. This time, though, his biceps were taking shape. He flexed, and then unflexed, then flexed again. Each time, his biceps bulged up bigger than before. "Fuck yeah, oh yeah," he'd grunt with each flex. He squeezed out one final flex with his arms, and they stopped swelling. "Oh god, dude, that felt so good." My dick was throbbing so hard in my shorts, and I could feel the wetness of pre leaking into the fabric. FUCK I didn't want to cum so soon, but I didn't know if I could take much more. I didn't want to soil my clean shorts already, although the pre was already kind of doing that. He kept his arms flexed, and they were already pretty hot. Nicely shaped, bulging up, and I could already see those veins from before. But then he took his right hand and placed it under my chin, and pulled my face to his and kissed me. Hard. "Mmmmf" I gasped with his mouth on mine. His tongue entered, and I attempted to wrestle it with my own. I felt his hand running up my leg, and I mean up, not down like last time, and I shuddered. If he touched my dick, I'd probably cum. Luckily he pulled away, and broke the kiss. "You ready for more?" he asked, somewhat cockily. "Dude, I don't know if I can keep from cumming..." I bashfully responded. He glanced at the tent I was pitching, and smirked. "Duh, dude. That's the point. If I'm not making you cum, then I'm not doing my job. And, uh, I'll tell you now, it helps." And then he grabbed my wrists with his hands and placed them on his newly formed pec muscles. "Ohhh yes..." he breathed. I took the hint and let my hands press and feel his now harder chest, and let my hands roam over his newly formed muscles. I made my way to his arms, and they felt way better than before. They were harder, and felt muscly. I moved my hands to his legs and prodded them through his shorts, and they too were more muscled. I heard him gasp. "Shit, dude, I can feel it coming again. Oh god, yeah, here it comes, it's happening!" He closed his eyes, and his mouth was hanging open as the sensation washed over him. God it even looked like it felt good. My dick was oozing pre, throbbing, and my shorts were getting wetter and wetter. And then I saw it happening. He was swelling all over. His shoulders were growing bigger, wider, and I could see his traps rising up again. This time they became more pronounced, pushing the collar of his T-shirt up. His chest was pushing out of his shirt, creating definite outlines in the fabric. His eyes snapped open, and he grinned. "Fuck yeah, dude, I wanna grow so big for you," he said, and I felt my dick spasm. I was so close to exploding into my shorts. I could feel it. And then I saw his lats taking form again, pushing out against the sides of his shirt. He lifted the bottom of his shirt and his abs were taking shape again, getting back some definition. And his legs, I saw them pushing up against his shorts as he sat there. Then, he flexed his arms. They bulged, bigger than seconds before, pushing up into the fabric, filling the space that was left in the sleeves of his shirt until they tightened. He straightened his arms and flexed again, grunting, and the sleeves were even tighter, digging into his skin. I felt the pressure in my crotch reach its peak as he flexed his arms, and I felt the sharp sensation of an ejaculation erupting from my balls and into the shaft of my cock, shooting through its length and out of the tip. "FUCK!" I yelled, as I felt shot after shot of cum shooting into my shorts, a hot wet sensation expanding throughout. "Oh fuck," I said again. I shuddered, and I heard Zach chuckle. I looked over at him, and he had an evil glint in his eyes, and a smirk on his face. "Dude, you just came for me, and--oh fuck--this is about to get--ungghh--really fun!" His neck thickened and his voice deepened a little. His traps swelled upward again. He stood up from the sofa and planted himself in front of me, and I caught a glimpse of his calves swelling and bulging. He caught my gaze and said "It's only just beginning," and flashed that smile again. "Unnghhfuck" he moaned, and he started growing. His chest was really swelling fast, pushing out, pressing into the fabric of his shirt, causing stress lines to form. His shoulders were broadening again, growing bigger and bigger, and his sleeves were riding up his arms. What little space left in his sleeves was gone, and now even unflexed, his arms completely filled them. And fuck, his legs were pressing into his shorts, now. Once again, he looked like a junior bodybuilder, and was still growing. And then I felt my dick starting to harden again. Jesus, I wonder how much I could cum in one day? My balls were producing cum just for Zach. "Ohh yeah, I love this part, don't you?" My attention was brought back to Zach when he spoke, and I quickly realized what he was going to do. He had his arms raised, and I was excited to see it happen. "Unghh" he grunted suddenly, and he grew upward by maybe an inch, surprising even him. Small tears could be heard as his shirt was giving up the fight to contain his torso. "No fair! I'm flexing out of this shirt!" he exclaimed, and I guess I had to agree, it's hotter to see him flex out of a shirt. My dick agreed with a throb. He raised his arms up, and then BAM! Flexed into a mind-blowing double-bicep, his arms exploded with size, and the enormous sound of tearing cloth resounded through the apartment. RRIIIIIIP!!! The sleeves exploded, ripping all the way to the collar of his shirt, the sleeves reduced literally just to shreds. "FUCK YEAH!" he exclaimed. He took the remains of his shirt and ripped the rest from his body, leaving his torso bare. "Fuck that shirt, dude. I want you to see these muscles!" "OH fuck, Zach..." I gasped, my dick throbbing, pitching a huge tent in my shorts. "Yeah, dude. Fuck yeah. Getting fucking huge, right?" I nodded rapidly, feeling pre leaking from my dick again into my already soggy shorts. He grinned, but shook his head. "No, no I'm not. This is small. You wanna see me get huge? Come on, we're not behind keyboards anymore. Make me huge, dude!" He bent down and flexed his arm in my face. The bicep bulged up, huge, with a large vein running its length. I felt my inhibitions disappear with that muscle bulging in my face, and I moved my face closer and gave it a kiss. I kissed his bicep, and then sucked a little on the peak. I licked it, and then ran my tongue all around it. I heard Zach chuckle a bit, which then turned into a small moan. "Ummff..." I stood up, grasping his arm with my hands, and stood face to face with him. He kept his arm flexed, and I squeezed it with my left hand. But then I took my right hand and started rubbing him all over, starting with his pecs. I poked the now larger muscles, feeling the rocks they'd become. So fucking hard. I ran my hand to his abs, and traced my finger along the crevices between the bricks, and I could feel them clenching with his breaths. My hand wandered back up to his lats, and then to his back, where a vicious terrain of muscle had developed. My left hand never left his hot bicep, the muscle pulsing under it. My right hand wandered up to his traps, and fuck, they felt so amazing. I loved traps, and I knew Zach did, too. "Oh god, yesssss..." Zach breathed. And then I bent my knees and put my face near his chest, and ran my tongue up his pec cleavage. "Oh fuck, dude, FUCK!" I could feel Zach shudder beneath my hands, and I knew I had to be doing amazing things, priming him for an epic growth spurt. I brought my hands down, both of them, and put them on his ass. His glutes had grown a little, and I squeezed each cheek. I felt him flex, and my dick throbbed, squirting more pre into my shorts. "Oh god, yeah, fuck yeah, bro it's coming, get ready... watch me, look at what--unnghh--you've done to me...." I stepped back, and got a good look at him as he stood there. His mouth was hanging open again, almost like he was moaning with no sound. His arms were hanging at his sides, and I noticed his triceps were bulging. I saw his chest heaving from his heavy breathing, and then I saw something else. His chest was growing. His pecs were ballooning outward, swelling, as his nipples pointed more and more downward. And then I saw his traps rising up towards his ears as his shoulders broadened even more. "Ohhhhh yeahhhh this feels so good!" he moaned. He started to flex his chest, bouncing his pecs. His abs were developing further, becoming more and more defined, and it was definitely an 8-pack again. Watching his abs clenching with his breathing and movement was so fucking hot. And his obliques were becoming more defined as well, making that V-line really stand out, and fuck, who doesn't find a V-line sexy? But then I heard a soft rip. I looked toward the source, and I realized his legs were growing, too. His quads had gotten so big his shorts looked painted on, and then I heard another rip. "Fuuuuck..." Zach whispered. "Gonna flex, dude, make these shorts disappear..." he whispered again. And then he did it. He flexed his quads as hard as he could, and his shorts exploded all the way up to the waistband, his legs bulging with pure muscle, huge defined quads exposed to the air. His shorts were just flaps of cloth hanging from an elastic band around his waist. And his legs were still growing. He then took a moment to flex his calves, and they too were growing bigger and bigger. But then I noticed his arms. They were being pushed farther away from his body by his growing, swelling lats. And what lats they were! FUCK! They were becoming wings, and his arms were growing, too! He flexed his right arm, looking at it lustfully. It exploded with size, peaking high into the air, veins wrapping all around. He flexed his other arm, and it was even bigger. He was beyond bodybuilder big, now, and I felt a strong compulsion envelop me. I stepped forward, pressing my body into him. My hard dick pressed against his abs, and I wrapped my arms around him, feeling his back muscles. I placed my hands on his ass feeling the insanely hard muscle. I squeezed like I did before, and his ass was rock hard. FUCK! I was grinding my dick into his body, and I felt the cum welling up from my balls as an imminent ejaculation was developing. And then my dick exploded, shooting more cum into my already wet shorts, and I continued pressing my dick into his hard body. Shot after shot of cum squirted into my shorts, and I moaned. Zach chuckled. "I love how much you're enjoying this," he said. He flexed his arms, and I reached up and felt them. "You just came again, and--fuck--I can feel it coming." Butterflies entered my stomach again as I realized he was going to grow more. "Ahhh! AHH!" he yelled, as he shot up several inches in height, soon towering over me. His body was expanding in every direction now, growing more and more, packing pounds of muscle onto his frame. "Oh god, this is bigger than I've ever gotten before!" His height was continuing to increase, and his muscles continued growing. The waistband of his shorts snapped off, and the remains fluttered to the floor, and he now stood completely nude. He turned around, and flexed his biceps, making his back bulge, and his ass was phenomenal. His glutes were so muscled and big, and I realized now that I wanted nothing more than to stick my dick into his ass. I dropped my shorts, finally freeing myself of the mess I was wearing. My dick sprang out, hard again already. Or maybe I never went soft. It's hard to be soft around this much muscle. Zach had to be around 6'5" now, and considerably taller than me. And definitely more muscular. But he stood there, flexing his biceps, with his back to me. He then straightened his arms and finally flexed his triceps, and holy shit, they were amazing. His triceps were perfect horseshoes, and absolutely humongous. And yes, from behind, his traps were really evidently huge. He almost looked like he had no neck. But, he kept his back to me. I could hear my own breathing as I looked at him and lusted after his body. My eyes drifted back to his ass, and I could see striations in his glutes, and I felt my dick throb. I stepped forward, and pressed the head of my dick into his crack. He gasped. "There's the fuckin' tip I want, dude," he said, gasping again, as I pressed harder. "But I need more than just the tip. Give me all of it." I didn't hesitate, and pressed myself all the way into him, and it felt amazing. It felt like we were two puzzle pieces meant to fit together. His hole was so hot, and I could feel his muscles clenching around me like a loving caress. I started fucking him from behind, ramming myself into him. The waves of pleasure radiating around my body were like nothing I've ever felt, and Zach started grunting and moaning. "Oh fuck, dude, yeah, fuck me, unghhhh," he moaned. "This is--oh fuck--the biggest tip I've ever--nnnggggg--gotten!" And then I saw it. Every time I thrusted into him, he grew and bulged all over. Another thrust, and his muscles swelled. And then again, only this time his height increased more. I was already getting close to cumming, and I increased the fervor of my fucking. More and more I fucked him, and he continued getting bigger and bigger, grunting with each thrust. I felt the unmistakable pressure building up in my crotch, and I knew I was gonna cum. "Fuck, Zach, I'm gonna cum!" "Do it, dude. Fucking cum in me," Zach breathed, his massive body heaving. And that was it. He clenched around my dick once more, and I felt the explosion take place that launched cum through my shaft and into his ass. I continued thrusting into him, feeling shot after shot of cum leaving the tip of my dick. And fuck, it was a lot. I noticed there was even some dribbling out of his hole. I've never cum this much before at once, much less in an entire day. My dick was wild for Zach. "NNghhhhhaaahhhhh!" Zach moaned loudly, and from behind him I saw his own cum launching into the air as he shot his huge load all over the room, hitting the walls, furniture, even the ceiling. He had to be over 7 feet tall, much taller than me now. But then I heard a familiar noise. A "DING" sound. I heard Zach chuckle. I looked around, and saw a red light. It was attached to a fucking camera! I looked at Zach, who'd turned around to face me. "Zach, what the fuck..." I started, but he spoke over me. "Mike, dude, that tip was for you." And then I felt my entire body throb, and immense pleasure surged through my limbs. I was growing.
  14. CardiMuscleman

    The Student and the Coach

    Part One "Yeah, come on, coach, you've got this in the bag!" James was not the only one cheering at the small, but powerfully built men on stage in the over 60's class of his local bodybuilding contest, but he was certainly the loudest, and with good reason. His coach, Larry, was almost certain to win his fifth regional title in as many years and as he finished off his routine with a most muscular that defied his size, he smiled, bowed to the audience and strode off back stage where his student picked him up and grunted "You may only be ten stone, but this is how much I want to congratulate you!" As he placed Larry on the ground a few seconds later, Larry just smiled and said "Remember, this time last year you couldn't even pick me up, but I thank you. It's nice to get some positive feedback from a student" and with that they went off to prepare Larry for the presentation. Larry and James really couldn't have been more different if they tried. Larry was 69 years old, had been training since his 14th birthday and although only standing 5ft 2 tall and weighing 138lbs, his 38½ inch chest, 33½ inch waist, 13 inch biceps, 21 inch quads and 14½ inch calves looked hewn from granite. James, on the other hand, was not only ten inches taller, but worlds apart. He weighed 220lbs, but with a 46 inch chest, 45 in waist, 13 inch biceps, 23 inch quads and 14½ inch calves, it was obvious that he had a long way to go to match his coach, but that did not dampen his enthusiasm for his coach and what he lacked in muscle, he more than made up for in cleverness. Indeed, it was his idea to create a social media account for his coach's bodybuilding exploits, accounts which were regularly shared by the stars of bodybuilding although James made quite sure that everyone realised that Larry's muscle development was following the "PHS method" of training which Larry explained as the "Porthos, Hercules and Samson" method of training until he couldn't do anymore and without any drugs whatsoever. That evening as the two drove home, James nursing the trophy like a baby, he looked at it and said "Larry, did you really mean what you said last year when I joined your gym. That in the space of three years I could win one of these myself!" Larry chuckled "Of course I did, I mean look at your progress. Your bench, squat and deadlift have increased exponentially from nothing to 104lbs, 94lbs and 84lbs respectively, you can pick me up for at least thirty seconds when you couldn't managed it before, and might I note that you've become more confident as well" and with that smiled at him. "Yes" smiled James, "my naked posing sessions after we train" and with that added, "I can't help myself, I say. After I train I feel, well, like, like the biggest and strongest man in the world, I want to rip off my posing suit and flex, flex, flex" "Tell you what then" smiled Larry, "special treat this evening. Before I tuck into my post contest ice cream, we'll pose down together, naked, and you can show me what poses I should do for my next guest posing session next weekend, Deal?" "Deal!" nodded James, frantically.
  15. Herald

    The Flexorcist (27)

    Twenty-seven Tomas awoke from his deep and peaceful sleep. He stretched his 40 pound lighter body and mentally ordered his pet to come to his room. He then focused his attention on Connor but only found a blank, resting mind. “He must be sleeping after his fight with Alex”, he said to himself and got up from the bed. He put on his clothes and turned around as the door opened. Anton barged into the room and quizzically stared down at his master. “Are you smaller?”, he asked. “I gave 40 pounds of muscle to Connor to fight Alex”, Tomas replied in a bored tone. “Oh man. Now his bigger than me. Why didn’t you give me those extra muscles? I would have dominated everyone”, Anton said like a toddler being denied a new toy. “SILENCE!”, Tomas bellowed and snapped his fingers. Instantly, Anton’s 580 pound body left the floor and floated in the air. “You’re in no position to question my actions, my pet. You, like everyone else, are at my mercy. I can easily drain your muscles away and cast you in the darkest depths of Hell!”, Tomas said coldly, “Would you like to end like those runts Sean and Keith? Weak, skeleton-like boys without any strength?”. Tomas raised his left hand and lightning shot from his fingertips, hitting the ceiling inches away from Anton’s face. “No. No, I’m sorry”, Anton answered quickly. “I thought so”, Tomas said, “you have a special place in the upcoming ritual, my pet. Since you’re the first beast I’ve created, you’re central in the events at hand. Connor’s only job is to make sure he fulfills his destiny. Now, let’s get to the library and make things ready for the ritual”. Anton crashed down as Tomas ended his spell. He quickly got up and followed his master stepping through the mirror into the library. Aaron had given his keys to Alex and watched as the football player knocked Connor out cold and carried him off to his van. He walked through the now deserted wrestle hall and entered the locker room. He opened his locker but looked up as a big shadow fell over him. Before he could react two strong hands spun him around, grabbed hold of his singlet and lifted him up as his back was slammed against the lockers. Kurt stared the 110 pound lighter wrestler in the eye as he effortlessly held him up. “Where’s Connor,”, he snarled. Aaron squirmed in the bigger man’s grasp, his feet dangling in the air. “Where’s Connor, worm?”, Kurt repeated angrily and smacked the wrestler’s back hard against the metal lockers. “Augh”, Aaron grunted as his back dented the cold metal lockers, “He’s out. Please don’t hurt me”. Kurt groaned in anger; he had looked forward to worshipping Connor’s huge body. His cock hardened at the thought. Might as well have some fun, he thought and dropped the wrestler. “Suck me off”, he said as he ripped off his speedos. Aaron slumped to his knees and stared up at the thickly muscled swimmer looming over him. He knew he was no match for the way bigger athlete and moved in on the hard 8 incher smacking against the steroid bloated eight-pack in front of him. “For every round your cock shall blast, 10 pounds of muscle to me shall be past”, he mumbled softly. These words had just popped up in his mind and it seemed natural to speak them out loud. Kurt looked down and saw the wrestler open his mouth. He rammed his fully engorged 8 incher in it as the other athlete said something. Aaron gagged as the roided up swimmer’s cock invaded his mouth while he spoke the hellish formula. His tongue rubbed along the hard shaft as the last word escaped his mouth. “Yeaughn”, Kurt moaned as his cock exploded the second it made contact with the wrestler’s tongue. He didn’t even have time to blink as the intense pleasure of the most powerful orgasm he’d ever had rolled over his 280 pound body. Aaron eagerly sucked the salty cum away, gulping down every drop of it. Warmth was already spreading through his body and he grabbed hold of the swimmer’s thick quads for support. Kurt closed his eyes and let the feelings overwhelm him completely. His left hand grabbed the back of the wrestler’s head and he began shoving his cock back and forth in the other athlete’s mouth. Aaron answered Kurt’s enthusiasm by sucking his 8 incher even harder. He felt his singlet getting tighter and tighter as his muscles began feeding on the swimmer’s size. His delts bulged with new mass, doubling in size as they swelled outward. He looked at his growing biceps atop his thickening arms that held onto the swimmer’s deflating quads. “Yeaughn”, Kurt moaned once more, in a slightly higher voice. The swimmer was totally lost in pleasure as the wrestler gave him the blowjob of a lifetime. He stopped trusting his hips as his quads burned like they did after a long, hard workout. The mild burning sensation mixed with the electric bliss coursing through his shrinking frame. Aaron’s muscles kept beefing up on his growing frame. He felt his calves swelling with hard meat against his hardening hamstrings. His naturally strong quads thickened and began ripping his singlet. His six-pack bulged outward against the overstretched fabric, making tears appear all over it as they swelled to the size of coke cans. His muscular pecs began protruding more and more from his chest, pushing his hard nipples through the now paper-thin fabric of his singlet. His strong hands found more room on the swimmer’s ever shrinking quads. He intensified his sucking on the now 7 incher in his mouth. Incoherent sounds escaped Kurt’s mouth and drool dripped from his lips as various sensations overwhelmed his mind. Pleasure, exhaustion, the mild burning sensation that spread to more and more of his muscles, a tingle of what felt like weakness; it all mixed together into the most intense orgasm he’d ever had. Aaron gazed up at the swimmer and a faint smile formed on his lips: his once steroid bloated abs now looked like a runner’s 4-pack; the formerly protruding pecs no longer blocked his view of the swimmer’s face and kept receding into his chest; the deflating quads felt like weak sponges in his swelling hands, his long fingers were almost touching around the shrinking legs; the cock in his mouth was now well below 5 inches and kept shriveling down as it released more loads down his hungry throat. A burning sensation spread in Kurt’s balls as they began protesting from being drained so much. It quickly turned into a stabbing pain that overcame the pleasure of his ongoing orgasm. A loud snapping sound made him open his eyes and look down. His mouth fell open in disbelief: it looked like the hulk was sucking him off. Aaron’s swelling muscles had won the fight against the elastic singlet. The straps snapped and shot loose as the rising traps grew higher and higher, the inflating pecs kept pushing the singlet further and further away from the wrestler’s chest, his thickening and widening lats pulled the fabric backward and outward. The shattered remains draped around his still growing frame as sweat made them stick against and highlight his huge muscles. Kurt stared at the bulging and swelling mounds of muscle on the wrestler’s widening back. He looked down and gasped as he realized where the wrestler’s new size came from: his once majestic, 290 pound body was now a mere 160 and shrinking. He pulled his 4.5 incher from the hungry mouth. Or tried to. Aaron felt the now 150 pound swimmer pulling back his cock. He hardened his hold on the other athlete’s legs, his fingers easily touching around the meager sticks and digging into the now soft muscle, and lifted him off the floor. His tongue effortlessly overpowered the still hard 4 incher and milked out some more cum. Kurt squirmed with all the might left in his weakened body but the huge wrestler’s grip held him in place. His shrinking balls protested with hard, painful, burning stabs as they were emptied from their last, watery drops. He gasped as he noticed that the wrestler’s arms were twice the size of his own legs. His vision went dark and he sank away in unconsciousness as his once hulking body settled in at 90 pounds. Aaron felt the swimmer go limp in his grip. He licked the last drip from the now pathetic cock in his mouth and tossed the once intimidating swimmer aside. The limp, frail body flew across the locker room and crashed down against the furthest row of lockers, failing to dent them on impact. The now 7 feet, 380 pound Aaron stood up and grinned as his big paws roamed the hot surface of his newly grown, hard muscles on his chest. He flexed the protruding rack of beef, making it bounce under his right hand. His left paw explored his eight-pack, tracing in and out the deep ridges separating the strong abs. Sean, Keith and Logan were getting ready to pick up Matt at the hospital as Logan’s phone rang. “Hello?”, he said. … “I thought we could pick him up tonight, doctor?” … “Okay. Tell him we’ll come visit him first thing in the morning. Bye.” Sean and Keith looked at the fallen quarterback. “The hospital”, Logan said, “They have to do some more tests to see if Matt has recovered completely. It will take a few more days before he can leave the hospital.” “I suggest we still leave campus tonight”, Sean stated, “Once Mike and Paul are back from the gym we can take our stuff and move into a hotel room. We have to avoid making contact with Tomas or his gang of muscle freaks.” “Let’s start packing our bags then”, Keith replied and began emptying the closet. Sean and Logan followed his example and soon enough they were packed and ready to go. Tomas and Anton stepped through the large mirror and entered the library. Anton always wondered how his master was able to create these passages. “Just a small proof of my ever-increasing powers, my pet”, Tomas replied to the unspoken question. A faint noise made them look at the center of the vast reading room. A huge, muscled creature was awaiting them at what looked like an altar. “Connor”, Anton said eagerly, excited to discover his new massive size and marched toward the muscle beast his master had grown past his own huge dimensions. “Guess again”, the creature said and turned around. “Alex!”, Anton spat out angrily. Anton noticed how his own muscles clearly outsized Alex’ ones and charged at him. Tomas just stared at the scene and saw his pet storming at the other beast before he could react. “What did you do to Connor?”, Anton bellowed deeply, his voice echoing against the high walls of the vast reading room. He jumped up in the air and launched himself at his adversary. “You’re about to find out”, Alex replied coolly. He made a fist, pulled back his monstrous, 55 inch right arm and threw a punch with all his force. Anton saw the big fist coming at him but couldn’t dodge it as he was mere inches away from his opponent. A loud, sickening, cracking sound sounded as Alex concrete-hard fist collided with Anton’s nose. The 580 pound behemoth flew backward and crashed down several feet away, blood flowing from his flattened nose, knocked out cold by his 500 pound enemy. “Put him on the altar!” Alex looked away from his battered opponent and faced Tomas. He nodded, grabbed Anton, threw him onto his beastly left shoulder and carried him over to the altar. He tossed the 580 pound beast with his back onto the stone altar and stepped back, awaiting further instructions. “Chain him!” Alex squatted down and put the heavy, metal chains around Anton’s wrists and ankles, securing the 580 pound beast firmly atop the altar. “Rip off his clothes!” Alex stood up, his massive quads bulging in the process, and effortlessly ripped off Anton’s skintight clothes, exposing his huge frame. He stared in admiration at the hard masses of beef that protruded from Anton’s body and at the cock, 15 inches of soft meat, that lay over his big bull-sized balls atop the altar. “Have you taken care of the football team?” Tomas’ question pulled Alex from his awe and he faced his master. “I’ve drained Logan’s muscles to get huge myself. I’ve trashed the others during practice. Matt’s still in the hospital and Mike and Paul know who’s boss”, he said. “Not good enough”, Tomas reacted, “I have to be sure they won’t interfere with the ritual. You’re the champion from Hell mentioned in the ancient manuscript. You’ve taken down several men despite them out sizing you, even when I had beefed up Connor some more…” “It just felt natural to take him on”, Alex interrupted, “ The instant he entered my room I just felt an urge to prove I could take him. I didn’t…” Tomas shut him up with a sign from his hand. “No need to apologize, champion”, Tomas said, “I hadn’t read the entire manuscript until then. I thought that Anton was the champion of Hell ‘cause he had defeated Sean and Keith. I already had my doubts when he said that Connor had beaten him in arm wrestling. The true champion would never lose a physical challenge, not even something silly as a arm wrestling. When Connor mentioned your name, I dove into your mind and saw the incredible amount of aggressiveness waiting to break free. I discovered you had always bullied other kids despite your puny size. So I decided to give you the body to match that aggressiveness.” “But why did you make Connor grow after our first fight?”, Alex asked, “You knew I was the champ”. “I wanted a final test to be sure”, Tomas replied with a grin, “I knew that if you could take down a 100 pound bigger opponent, no one would be able to stop you. Why did Aaron revealed Connor’s weak spot, you think? Some infernal inspiration I put into his mind at that time. You’ve trashed Connor three times: in the locker room, in the shower zone and finally in the wrestle hall. And now, you’ve knocked out my pet with one blow.” The smug grin on Alex’ face got wider and wider as he listened to Tomas. “Now that I’ve decrypted the manuscript completely, everything has become clear to me”, Tomas continued, “Sean and Keith aren’t necessary for the ritual: Anton has absorbed their muscles. He’s the ultimate sacrifice needed to set things in motion at the stroke of midnight.” “And what about Connor?”, Alex asked. “You may keep him, champ”, Tomas answered, “I’ve seen you put him in Aaron’s van and know what you and Aaron are up to. Soon I’ll command the armies of Hell and hordes of infernal creatures will carry out every order I give. Until then, I have one final assignment for you. Matt is in room 302 of the hospital. Go and do what must be done. Aaron will take care off Mike and Paul. Then you guys may go to the south and live your life. But be aware: there might be a day when I call you, champ, and Aaron back in action. Now go!” Alex nodded and exited the library, heading toward the hospital for his final assignment. Aaron ended his self worship. The same voice that had ordered him to reveal Connor’s weakness to Alex during their fight, now ordered him turn around. Aaron turned his head and noticed the sound of running water. He hadn’t noticed it before, being focused on sucking off Kurt and then worshipping his own, beefed up frame. He swaggered over to the shower zone and the sound of two voices mixed in with that of the running water. He entered the actual shower area and discovered two heavily muscled football players under the showers at the furthest wall. Mike and Paul were enjoying a long, hot shower after their grueling workout. “Man, doesn’t it feel great being back in the gym”, Mike said to his buddy. “Yeah”, Paul replied, “the pump’s incredible after a week off. I’ve never been this hard after training since my first workout in high school. Feels like I could explode right here.” Mike glanced aside and saw his 275 pound teammate’s rock hard, 10 inch cock pointing straight at the tilled wall they were facing as he soaped his pumped muscles. “You horny dog”, he said laughingly and gently stroked his own semi-hard cock as he let the hot water rain down on his 263 pound frame. “Alpha dog, you mean”, Paul answered grinningly, “biggest, strongest, most muscular and horniest man on the team.” His untouched 10 incher throbbed as he spoke. “We’re gonna ace those practice tests”, Mike stated and kept stroking his own, further hardening cock A shadow fell over them. A big, strong hand grabbed onto their round shoulders and span them around. Before they could react, the strong hand pressed against their protruding chests and pushed their backs against the tilled wall. Mike and Paul stared at the massive, black man in front of them: he outsized them by at least 100 pounds of rock hard muscle that had ripped his singlet to pieces. They felt like deer caught in a headlight and didn’t budge. “For every round your cocks shall blast, 10 pounds of muscle shall be past” Paul’s already throbbing 10 incher exploded instantly and blasted load after load of cum onto the wrestler’s abdomen. Mike’s cock followed this lead and jolted to complete hardness in his hand. After Paul’s fourth load, it began shooting his own man juice onto the abs in front of him. “YEAGH!” Aaron boomed in triumph, closed his eyes and tilted back his head. He heard the football player’s cum splatter against his eight-pack and felt the heat spreading through his 7 feet, 380 pound body. Paul’s horned up body kept blasting out cum at an incredible rate: for every load Mike’s 8 incher shot, his 10 incher produced three. He and Mike stared at their cum drenching the hard abs in front of them while orgasm raced through them. Aaron’s eight-pack was completely covered by the massive amount of sticky cum the football players kept pumping out. Not a single drop of it slid down onto the floor, though. The cum quickly absorbed into his frame, spreading into his muscles to feed them. The warmth throughout his 380 pound body kept increasing, announcing an even more impressive growth than in the locker room. “Augh”, Aaron grunted as his body began its growth into pure godhood. Mike and Paul gaped at the lengthening wrestler in front of them. Their eyes widened as they felt their bodies being stretched upward: the wrestler’s hands pushed them against the wall and slowly travelled upward, pulling both their 263 and 275 pound bodies along on his way toward the ceiling. The football player’s calves flexed into hard, diamond-shaped mounds as they were forced to stand on their toes to accord to the wrestler’s rising. The whole time their still stubbornly hard cocks kept splattering cum against the abdomen wrapped in ripped remains of the singlet. Aaron felt his lengthening slowing down: his body stopped going upward as it reached 9 feet. The warmth shifted from his bones and made its way into the wrestler’s still unchanged, yet already huge muscles. Pleasure wrote itself all across Aaron’s handsome, square and masculinity-screaming face. “Muugh. Yeah!”, he grunted between his clenched teeth as the next phase of his growth began. Paul and Mike noticed and recognized the look of pure ecstasy on the wrestler’s face. They gulped, their tongues scraping in their dry mouths, as they saw the huge muscles on the towering frame in front of them bulging with new mass. By now their balls were completely dry and the infernal spell was transforming their hard earned muscles into cum that escaped their diminishing frames through their blasting cocks. Paul’s 10 incher maintained its higher frequency but since his balls were way bigger than Mike’s, his muscles began shrinking at about the same time as Mike’s. The football players didn’t notice their own decrease as they were still overcome by the feeling of orgasm coursing through them and the impressive sight before them. “YEAGH!” Aaron’s huge muscles soaked up the warmth like sponges. His calves exploded from the back of his long legs as the diamond-shaped muscle doubled in size; his nicely round ass ballooned outward as his hamstrings swelled with rock-hard mass; his kneecaps looked ridiculously tiny and were totally obscured by the prominent and large teardrop-shape that bulged at the edges of his quads; cuts, striations and veins pushed against the paper-thin skin as the cords of muscle in his quads inflated outwards, thickening his long legs beyond the size of a normal tree. Mike and Paul couldn’t believe what they were seeing. A mixture of weakness and fatigue began dominating the orgasm exploding through them. An increasing burn spread painfully in their flexed calves. Mike broke his gaze from the broadening beast and looked down. He inhaled sharply as he discovered his own diminishing frame: his once huge, 263 pound body was now well beyond 200 pounds and going down even further. The wrestler’s big paw now covered his chest almost completely and he could feel the increasing strength as it pushed him harder and harder against the tilled wall. He looked aside and saw that Paul was undergoing the same changes and looked already smaller than him. “Paul! Paul!”, he said to his buddy. Paul didn’t react. His big balls and naturally through-the-roof level of testosterone combined with the insane pump and horned-up state from his workout intensified his trance. He’d been on the verge of orgasm under the shower before Aaron appeared and that had made him very susceptible to the infernal spell. The muscles on his once 275, now 175 pound body were pulled into his balls, transformed into cum and blasted out at high speed as the orgasm of a lifetime overwhelmed him completely. Mike saw the pleasure-filled expression on his buddy’s face and knew he was totally off. He tried punching Paul with his left arm but couldn’t reach him: the wrestler holding them was broadening and pulled them further apart. “MORE” Aaron groaned in pleasure, tilting back his head further and keeping his eyes closed as he savored in the pleasure and warmth of the growth. This felt so much better than his first growth in the locker room. His huge torso followed the example of his legs and grew to godlike dimensions. His cum-drenched abdomen swelled harder and bigger, turning from eight-pack into a 12-pack; the canyons separating the large, cobblestone-sized muscles were at least an inch deep; all the while, they kept absorbing the cum and turning it into fuel for his growth; his half-watermelon-sized pecs, inflated with more rock-hard mass as they turned into and then surpassed the size of whole watermelons; the thick, striated, vein-infested slabs of beef protruded from his chest, looking like two broad pillows shoved underneath the paper-thin, black skin; his round, broad delts pumped up with meat like two balloons being inflated; they swelled larger than cannonballs, the separations between the individual heads of the muscles clearly visible, capping his broader-than-two-wide-doors shoulders with perfectly round, globes of beef. Mike felt his body go weaker and weaker as more of his muscles escaped him through his cock. He knew there was no way he could reach his buddy anymore. He would have to break free from the giant’s hold as soon as possible if he wanted to maintain some of his muscles. The fear of being drained down completely fought with the pleasure in his mind and he felt the cursed orgasm beginning to cool down. The loads of cum blasted less frequently from his cock. He bit on his tongue hard and the pain overpowered the lessened orgasm. His cock began deflating instantly and an agonizing pain stabbed in his drained balls. The second his cock stopped blasting out cum, the hand on his chest released its grip and he slumped down on the tilled floor. Mike summoned every ounce of strength left in his fatigued, 140 pound body and slowly crept toward the exit. Before leaving the shower zone, he looked back and saw Paul’s feet leaving the floor as he shriveled down further in the growing giant’s grip. Aaron had sensed Mike’s spent orgasm and had released him instantly: he didn’t want to lose any time on a dried source. He focused his entire attention on the other football player and kept his eyes shut as he concentrated on the pleasure of his growth. Atop his now beastly shoulders, his traps swelled into pillars of meat that doubled his strong neck in size; the thick vein travelling from the top of his pillow-sized chest over his larger-than-cannonballs-sized delts aside his biceps, began pumping warmth and energy into his arms; his thick, low-hanging triceps jolted lower at the back of his arms, doubling them in size as the horseshoe-sized muscles beefed up with steely hard mass; his biceps simply shot upward, swelling into vein-covered bowling balls of raw power; it seemed like someone was pouring hard concrete into them as they turned into 60 inch orbs of ripped meat; his forearms, now effortlessly holding onto the pathetic football player, tripled in size as the cable-like cords of muscles wove themselves thicker and broader along his long forearms; his paws grew accordingly and half of his right hand now covered Paul’s chest completely. Paul’s incredible orgasm wore down and he opened his eyes. He felt totally disorientated and weak. He could feel his feet dangling in the air and something was pressing hard into his chest and shoving him against the tilled wall. He gasped loudly, a high pitch escaping his mouth, as he saw the huge paw that looked as large as his now pathetic torso. His gaze followed the impossibly wide forearm, marveling at the thick veins feeding the cords of muscle, travelled upward to the mountain-like, yet relaxed bicep, licking his lips in awe, and finally looked up into the face of the god that held him. When the final tingle of growth subsided in his now 9 feet, 700 pound godlike body, Aaron opened his eyes and stared straight into the diminished football player’s eyes. He pulled him closer to his body, his massive 60 inch arm not even bulging: the 75 pound fallen jock felt like a feather in his grasp. Paul shivered in the god’s paw: never before had he felt this weak. Fear filled his mind as he realized that he was completely in the grasp of the muscle god; the man could break him by simply clenching his fist. Fear mixed with lust as his eyes roamed the bulging mounds of hard, striated beef that fought for room on the wrestler’s incredible physique. The god’s deep dark, paper-thin skin highlighted the huge muscles beyond anything he’d ever seen. His now feeble 2 inch cock hardened at the sight. “So, you called yourself an alpha dog”, Aaron boomed. The rich, deeper-than-a-subwoofer baritone echoed across the shower zone, engulfed Paul and vibrated deeply in his body. “Ughn”, he peeped in his now high-pitched, girly voice as his 2 incher pumped a final load from his pee-sized balls and shot it from his shaft. Aaron saw the smaller-than-a-water-drop load coming and caught it on his tongue. “Ah, a final coat”, he said as he felt the effect instantly on his body. “So, mister alpha dog”, he said as he turned his attention back to Paul, “you look more like a weak kitten to me. A bug in my grasp, ready to be crushed.” “No, please”, Paul peeped, “I’ll do anything you say”. Aaron didn’t listen. He simply clenched his fist, breaking every bone in Paul’s pathetic body and tossed the lifeless football player in the furthest corner of the shower zone. He swaggered over into the locker room and marveled as he pulled on his former clothes and they magically adjusted to his new frame. In the library Tomas had everything ready for the upcoming ritual. He had followed the action in the shower zone through the mirror and was very pleased: soon all of his threats would have been dealt with and nothing would stop him from ruling the earth. He looked aside as he heard the sound of rattling chains. Anton regained consciousness after the hard blow to his face. A severe pain pounded in his nose on the rhythm of his heartbeat. He tried touching his battered nose but heavy chains held his arms in place. “Shit, Alex has tied me down”, he thought as he saw Tomas appear next to him. “Ah, you’re awake, my pet”, Tomas said to Anton, “just in time for the ritual”. “Let me go, Tomas”, Aton pleaded, “Alex could be back any minute”. “Alex won’t be back”, Tomas replied, “he’s carrying out his assignment as we speak. He secured you like I ordered him to do.” “What? You ordered him? Why?”, Anton yelled in disbelief and rattled his chains more violently. “You have a special place in the upcoming ritual, my pet”, Tomas answered, “Since you’ve absorbed muscles from both Keith and Sean, you can easily take their place.” “Take their place? How?”, Anton asked while trying to get free, flexing his huge muscles in the process. “Don’t you get it? You’re the sacrifice that will initiate the ritual! Image the supreme honor you have!”, Tomas replied. “Sacrifice?...”, Anton yelled but froze mid-phrase as Tomas rammed his cock into his ass. “Yes, my pet”, Tomas grunted in between violent trusts, “you’re the counterweight that’ll let me open the gates of Hell!”. He shoved his engorged 15 incher back and forth in his pet’s tight ass and groped his thick, bulging rack of pecs. “But… I’ve protected you from that priest. Helped you take down Sean and Keith.”, Anton pleaded, pulling at the chains with all his might. “Yeah, flex those muscles”, Tomas grunted, his 15 incher exploded in his pet’s ass as he felt the incredibly dense pecs harden into concrete-like slabs of beef under his touch. “You’ve served me very well and you know… I’m gonna miss the feeling of my cock jammed up your tight, muscular ass. But your time has come to fulfill your destiny: sink into the darkest depths of Hell to open its gates for my armies of evil!”, Tomas said and pulled his cock from his pet’s ass and went over to the corner of the reading room to get some rest before the ritual, leaving Anton fighting against the chains in vain. “Please, let me go. I’ll do anything you say”, Anton begged in vain. At the hospital, Alex had effortlessly discovered the fire exit like Tomas had explained. He quickly mounted the iron stairs to the third floor and moved to the second window on his left. He glanced through it and smiled as he saw Matt lying on his bed. He silently opened the window and stepped into the room. Matt was actually enjoying his stay in the hospital. He was safe here and the nurses were very kind, especially that 20-something blonde that had helped him this morning. It had begun with her gently washing his battered torso, groping his muscular chest with her frail hands and him flexing them under her touch. By the time she had reached his abs, both of them had been breathing fast and he’d seen the lust in her eyes. He’d gotten up, locked the door and positioned her against the wall and fucked her right there. The light touch of her delicate hands and the excited noises she’d whispered in his ear, he’d sent him over the edge in record time. She’d even came back in the afternoon to ‘check on his condition’. The thought of her made his cock harden, making a tent under the sheets. Suddenly, the sheets were pulled violently away. “Excited to see me?” Matt recognized the deep voice and shivers of fear crossed his 255 pound body. He reached up to grab the alarm but a large paw pressed down hard on his chest. Pain exploded through him as his broken ribs protested against the harsh treatment. Alex grabbed the alarm above Matt’s head and simply yanked it from the wall before tossing it across the room. “HELP! HELP!”, Matt yelled in panic, struggling against his tormentor. Alex grabbed a sheet and shoved it into Matt’s open mouth, silencing his screams. “For every round you’re cock shall blast, 10 pounds of muscle shall be past!” Before Matt could react, his rigid cock jolted to full hardness and throbbed in the air. He tried holding back his orgasm, but as his rock-hard 8 incher was engulfed by the wet hotness of Alex’ mouth, he lost it. His balls churned and began pumping away his mass into the already massive beast looming over him. Alex smiled as he swallowed load after load of cum, his own cock rock-hard in his pants from excitement. He sucked with all his force, teasing and overpowering the shaft with his tongue to force out as much as possible. His growth began instantly. His body sprang upward until it settled in at just over 9 feet. His legs exploded with mass: his diamond shaped calves simply doubled in size, his hamstrings amassing more hard mass below his juicy, rock-hard ass that ballooned into two perfectly round bowling balls of beef, his already tree-sized quads bulged menacingly as the thick cords of muscle forming them, jolted outward with more mass; his tight pants stretched and stretched and adapted to his new size as Tomas had promised. He could see the titanic mass of hard, striated, vein-infested meat through his pants; he flexed his quads, making the outlines and cuts of the hard muscles dance underneath the skintight fabric. Matt tried fighting against the growing beast that was sucking him dry. He felt more and more muscle disappear from his well-trained physique and a great weakness spreading through his body. He squirmed and budged, ignoring the sharp pain from his protesting ribs. Alex did no longer notice the weakening attempts to break free in his own empowering grip. He focused on the pleasure of his growth and let his muscles swell him straight into godhood. His strong 12-pack stretched and beefed up as the cobblestone-sized muscles hardened, deepening the canyons between them even more; his huge pecs pumped up with mass, making his nipples point straight down to the ground and protruding threateningly from his chest, casting shadows over the top half of his armor-like abs; striations, outlined against his protesting yet adapting, skintight shirt, rippled across the wide surface as he breathed in and out. Energy left Matt’s body as it sank below 150 pounds. His struggle in Alex’ grip didn’t even budge the beast’s fingers anymore and the swelling hand atop his battered torso felt heavier and heavier with every passing second and now covered his flattening chest completely and even part of his vanishing abs. Meanwhile, Alex’ inflating monster dick had freed itself from his skintight jeans. It escaped from its fabric prison, pulsing with power as it pointed straight forward along the bottom of the hospital bed. The lengthening and thickening shaft grew past its impressive 20 inches as fat veins pumped more mass into it. It strengthened further with every inch it grew and began pushing against the bottom of the bed, lifting it slowly as the throbbing shaft amassed even more length and girth. Matt tried kicking the giant in the ribs, but his weak kicks bounced off the growing god’s muscular flanks. He gave up the fight and let tears roll over his cheeks as he watched his own body shrivel down to skeleton-like skinniness and felt his bed undulating on the rhythm of the beast’s inflating monster cock. The weak kicks felt like a tingle against his strong obliques and Alex simply intensified his sucking on the shrinking dick in his mouth. His boulder-like shoulders widened further as his hard delts swelled with mass; their perfect roundness dwarfed cannonballs, passed into and just beyond the size of large bowling balls and accentuated his already incredible v-taper further. His body knew his love for his oversized biceps and the epitome of Alex’ growth concentrated on his majestic arms. They had been swelling steadily alongside the instant growth of his other muscles, but now that those had reached their new dimensions, their growth kicked into overdrive. Matt sank away deeper and deeper as his vital energy kept being drained away. He was now well below 80 pounds and every visible muscle had already evaporated from his body. It even took a great effort to keep his eyes open. Black dots danced at the edges of his field of vision as he stared at the swelling god sucking on his now nearly disappeared cock. Alex felt the intense growth of his arms and upped his sucking on the tiny dick; the head of the pencil-thin cock barely made it past his own lips anymore. His triceps beefed up at the back of his arms; low hanging cords of beef that easily withstood the pull of gravity, that screamed power by the cuts and veins decorating them, the size of 10 horseshoes forged together; his biceps mounded upward as rock-hard meat found its way into the orbs, turning them into hideously large, beach ball-sized mountains crisscrossed with river-like veins that outsized Alex’ head as he flexed his left arm to check his canons. He relaxed his arm, grabbed Matt’s puny balls and clenched them hard. A faint grunt, no louder than the sound of a fly, escaped between Matt’s frail lips. The last energy was forced from his body as the god’s paw crushed his balls. Matt passed out, nothing more than a dry mummy, at the same time the god’s 30 inch, monster cock throbbed violently and tipped over his bed as it exploded violently, coating the room with his superior cum. Alex got up breathing hard, put his slowly deflating cock in his skintight pants and headed for the window. Realizing he would no longer fit through it, he hit the wall with his right shoulder, busting right through it and disappeared into the night. Back at Orchid university, Tomas began his incantations at the altar in the library. “Penates meorum, spirites infernae, audite precationam meam! Accipite hanc victima! Da mei imperium exerciti infernae!” Anton put every ounce of strength he could summon of his huge muscles into his struggle against the rusty chains. He wiggled and tore, striations and veins exploding over his immense body in the process, but the hellish irons easily held his 580 pounds in place. He pleaded in panic but his master didn’t listen. Tears began flowing over his cheeks as he felt the altar begin to shudder. “Bestia mea victima est! Fortia per potentia! Aperte portas infernae!” Howling, hideous bats suddenly appeared and circled above the sacrifice on the altar. Anton shivered in fear as the beasts dove to him, evading his majestic body by altering their flight at the very last moment. He screamed in horror as the black bats crapped all over his torso: the stinking fluid burned into him and seemed to pull him into the stone altar. The last thing he saw was his master looking down on him and then the altar gave away and he felt his 580 pounds of muscle plummet into the unfathomable depths of Hell. A deafening thunder rolled over Orchid university, shaking the majestic buildings violently as Anton disappeared into Hell. A shinning, red vortex emerged were the altar had been and hordes of dark, hideously deformed, soldier like creatures jumped from it. They kneeled in front of Tomas, awaiting his orders. “Bring me world domination”, Tomas bellowed loudly. The creatures jumped up and scattered off to all directions; new soldiers jumping from the vortex as the others left the library. Sean, Keith and Logan wondered what took Mike and Paul and headed to the gym to find their buddies. The loud thunder made them jump up and look at each other. “Tomas must have began the ritual”, Keith said, “Let’s hurry and find Mike and Paul and disappear from campus!”. The three fallen athletes rushed over to the gym. They looked around the deserted room and barged into the locker room. The deflated, now 120 pound Mike looked up as he heard the door from the gym open. He weakly extended his skinny arm in the direction of his friends. Sean, Keith and Logan recognized their formerly very well muscled buddy and fear filled them. “What happened and where’s Paul?”, Logan asked as he kneeled down by his teammate. “Aaron stole our size under the shower. He killed Paul. Crushed him in his grip”, Mike muttered weakly, tears flowing from his eyes. Before Sean, Keith or Logan could react, the door of the locker room flew open and several howling creatures threw themselves on them. The weak boys were no match for the hellish legions in Tomas’ command: unhesitatingly the hideous soldiers slaughtered the four buddies and continued their invasion of the university. Alex and Aaron hadn’t lost a single second: once Aaron had drained Mike and Paul, he’d returned to his van, had knocked out the slowly awaking Connor and had driven off. He’d picked up the now humongous Alex at the back of the hospital and they had left town at full speed. A few hours later, they had reached a luxurious villa hidden in the mountains of northern Mexico. “Tomas has rewarded us well”, Aaron said appreciatively as he scanned the outside of the immense villa. “Ah, you have arrived!” Aaron and Alex turned to the car and saw Tomas’ face in one of the windows. “I’ve arranged everything, my champs”, Tomas said, “There are two blind servants awaiting you inside.” “Why blind ones?”, Aaron asked. “They will keep contact with the outside world when they go shopping. They will be unable to reveal your incredible size since they cannot see you. Enjoy your reward but remember that I can call you guys in action any minute. Don’t keep me waiting then or you’ll suffer the fate of my enemies!” Alex and Aaron stared at their own reflections in the car window as Tomas’ face disappeared from it. The two muscle gods entered their new home and grinned as they scanned the room. Alex ordered their two servants to go shopping for huge quantities of food and sent them off. “I’m gonna take a dive in the pool. You take care off Connor”, Alex said and swaggered outside toward the pool. Aaron looked at his fellow muscle god, seeing him strip and dive into the pool. He returned to the van, pulled out the still knocked out Connor, threw the 600 pound wrestler on his beastly, perfectly round, bowling ball-sized shoulder and walked back into the villa. A sudden illumination hit his mind and Aaron strutted toward the basement. As he left the stairs behind, he walked through a large wrestle room, the walls entirely covered with mirrors from floor the ceiling. He lowered Connor from his shoulder and tossed him down on the mats in the center of the room. He continued walking and smiled broadly as he opened the door at the back of the wrestle room: a fully equipped gym with impossible amounts of weights. He left the door open, ripped off his shirt, loaded the bar above one of the benches and began bench pressing 500 pounds, blood pumping into his massive pecs as he blasted out rep after rep. He racked the bar as he heard a faint sound and got up from the bench. Connor regained consciousness and looked around. Disorientation and a slight headache filled his mind as he scanned the room. He got up slowly, realizing he was in a wrestle room but didn’t know where he was. “Good! You’re awake.” The deep, rich, thunder-like baritone that filled the room and rattled the mirrors made him turn around. Connor looked up in awe and surprise at the titanic, shirtless beast entering the room and coming toward him. His eyes roamed the humongous, ripped muscles highlighted by the giant’s paper-thin, black skin. His mouth fell open in disbelief as he gazed up at the strong and squared jaw line, covered by a stubbly beard on the masculinity oozing face. “God”, he muttered as his brain recognized the black teammate he’d tossed around the wrestle hall back at university earlier that day. “That’s the right way to address me: GOD!,” Aaron boomed as he stopped in front of Connor. He grinned as he saw the wrestler scanning the huge mounds of muscle on his godlike frame. “Funny how quickly things can change”, Aaron said, “this morning you’ve ridiculed me in the gym in front of the entire wrestle team…” “I’m sorry”, Connor said in his deep voice, realizing how high-pitched it sounded next to Aaron’s baritone rumble, “I didn’t…” “Then you’ve trashed me in the wrestle hall”, Aaron continued, drowning Connor’s voice in his thunder-like baritone, “I want a rematch”. Connor gulped at these words. He looked up at the one foot taller muscle god’s face. Aaron saw the look of fear in the wrestler’s eyes and smirked. “You were more than twice my weight this morning. I only outweigh ya by a 100 pounds. And you’re already dressed for it. Let’s do this!”, he said coolly. Connor looked down and discovered he was still wearing his ripped singlet. He realized there was no escaping this fight, inhaled deeply and took his starting position in front of the muscle god, trying to ignore how the god’s impossibly wide shoulders eclipsed his own insanely broad ones. “Ready when you are, boy”, Aaron said. Connor’s wrestle instincts knew he had to take this beast by surprise and he jolted into action. He shot forward and grabbed hold of his opponent’s thick, muscular neck with his left hand while his right hand shot upward. Aaron anticipated this move and copied it: the instant Connor’s hand positioned itself atop his neck, his own left paw grabbed the wrestler’s neck, covering it easily; his right paw interlocked with the wrestler’s big, right hand, engulfing it completely. Connor tried to ignore how the muscle god dwarfed him and focused back on the match. He knew his surprise attack had failed and tapped onto his own devastating strength. He pulled with all his might on his opponent’s thickly muscled neck, his 50 inch bicep bulging with power and the cords of muscles on his broad forearms swelling from the effort. Aaron smiled as he saw the 600 pound wrestler’s face turn red from the immense effort. He slightly flexed his legs, making his monster quads harden a bit but easily withstood the superhuman force. Connor grunted from the effort, feeling the warmth spreading through his reddening face. The large paw on his neck forced him to look down as it began overpowering his strong traps and he gasped as he noticed the slowly flexing quads of the god in front of him. He pulled even harder on his opponent’s neck, his 50 inch arm shaking from the effort, but the muscle god didn’t budge. “Oh! You’ve already begun”, Aaron said mockingly and put some tension on his own 60 inch arm, making his paw sink into the flexed traps atop the wrestler’s neck. Connor responded to the attack by fully flexing his titanic quads. The huge muscle bulged outward as the thick cords of rock hard beef swelled into incredible hardness. Panic flickered through his mind as his huge, 600 pound body was slowly dragged toward the muscle god despite his efforts. Aaron grinned as he saw the struggle and efforts turning the wrestler’s face into a beat red, mask of pain. He tapped onto the full force of his 60 inch arm and pulled the giant in his grasp swiftly toward him. Connor didn’t know what happened: one moment he was struggling with all his might to maintain his ground, the next his face slammed into the protruding slabs of concrete-hard, hot meat that protruded from the god’s chest. The huge paw engulfing his own right hand released its hold and instantly a forearm, thicker than a young tree, wrapped itself around his broad lower back like a huge snake across a prey; a hard, cannonball-sized bicep dug into his strong obliques. The paw digging into his neck, slid upward, grabbed the back of his head and pushed him into the deep canyon separating the protruding pecs. Aaron enjoyed overpowering the giant that had played with him a few hours earlier. “Coach was always yakking about technique, but nothings beats the feeling of simply dominating an opponent with raw strength”, Aaron said into Connor’s ear and hardened his hold. Connor tried resisting the muscle god, but his strength could not be denied. He was smacked even harder against the hot masses of hard meat covering the 9 feet frame. His nose was filled with the masculine scent of sweat and musk deep inside the canyon between the muscle god’s pecs. His tongue traced the contours of the striated, pillow-sized muscles, filling his mouth with the salty taste of male sweat as it found the bottom of the deep canyon. Aaron felt the tickly sensation of the slick tongue between his pecs and pulled the 600 pound wrestler harder into his own humongous frame as he flexed his chest. Connor felt the protruding slabs of meat harden, nearly braking his nose by the sheer force they produced. The tip of his tongue disappeared into the deepened striations it snaked along. His hands roamed the impossibly wide back, discovering hard, prominent mounds of beef that bulged from the effort and fought for space on the broad surface. His long cock hardened against the hard mass of the muscle god’s left quad. Aaron felt the hardening snake of meat swelling against his beastly quad. He flexed his leg, overpowering and trapping the inflating cock between his own quad and the wrestler’s one. He felt his own majestic, monster cock going plump. He released his hold and pushed the wrestler down. “Suck off your god, boy”, he said as he ripped off his own pants to free his growing monster. Connor sank to his knees as the muscle god pushed him down. He marveled at the lengthy, black snake hardening quickly between the bigger-than-a-tree-sized quads. His own 20 incher was rock-hard as his hand made contact with the god’s cock. He couldn’t close his big hand around the growing cock’s girth. He tried denting it by clenching his strong fist, but the swelling snake resisted and even pried open his grip as it kept inflating. Aaron shivered as he felt the steely grip clenching around his hardening dick, his divine muscles flexing slightly in the process. “Too weak, boy”, he said as his cock overpowered the strong grip. Connor released the thick cock and it smacked him hard in the face as it jolted upward to stick out straight from the muscle god’s body. He gasped as he stared directly at the 35 inch, thick, black snake crisscrossed with veins. He opened his mouth as widely as possible and took in the cone apple-sized head. Aaron grunted in pleasure as the hot slickness of the giant’s mouth engulfed the head of his monster cock. He grabbed the back of the wrestler’s head and pushed his cock deeper into his mouth. Connor’s strong jaws protested painfully as his mouth was forced wide open to adjust to the thick snake invading it. He gagged as the thick head hit the back of his throat. Less than half of the muscle god’s cock was inside his mouth. He couldn’t even suck the thick, black snake as it completely filled his mouth and pried open his jaws. His legs were suddenly lifted up as two strong paws grabbed onto his quads. He grunted in pain as a hot, broad rod invaded his ass. “Not letting you have all the fun”, Alex said to Aaron as he pushed his 30 incher into Connor’s muscular ass. Aaron felt Connor grunt against his monster cock and shoved it in even deeper; now that Connor was held upright by Alex he could push his dick through his throat and into his esophagus. Connor grabbed hold of the muscle god’s juicy ass for support, his own 20 incher throbbing wildly in the air as his nose was shoved against the black man’s pubes and he felt Alex pubes rubbing against his own ass, impaling him on their monster cocks. Alex and Aaron stared at each other, lusting over and admiring the incredible size they had grown into. They felt pleasure flood their bodies and began fucking the 600 pound muscle beast with full force. Pain mixed with pleasure as the two gods ravaged his body. Connor’s 20 incher exploded onto the wrestle mats as orgasm rolled over him like a tsunami of electrical jolts shooting through his body. His huge muscles contracted and he would have bucked violently but Aaron’s firm body and Alex’ steely grip easily held him in place. The muscle beast’s orgasm sent the two muscle gods over the edge. Alex’ balls contracted and his 30 incher shot load after load of superior cum up the muscular ass it was devastating and right into the wrestler’s intestines. Aaron’s thick 35 inch snake spew its salty load past the muscle beast’s throat, injecting it straight into his stomach. Connor’s own orgasm cooled down after a few minutes but the gods kept filling him with their juices. His strong 12-pack began bloating and his stomach protested as the massive amount of cum inflated it further and further. Cum poured from his ass alongside Alex’ 30 incher as it was shoved in and out; cum flowed from the corners of his mouth dripping against the thick, black snake Aaron was pounding his mouth with. As he felt like he was going to explode, the gods withdrew from his ass and mouth and let him fall down onto the mats covered in his own cum. Connor stared up at the muscle gods towering over him, realizing he had been reduced to their 600 pound boy toy… Meanwhile, the hideous creatures of Tomas’ infernal army were flooding the town were Orchid university was located. Police officers tried in vain to resist the hordes of undead soldiers but were overrun by the continuous stream of hellish legions. Within three hours, Tomas was in full command of the city and sent his armies swarming out all over the state, slaying any resistance they met.
  16. Check out the previous four parts here: Part 5: The Changes Are Everywhere “No…..no…..stop moving…..I will have to kill you…..I warned you…..uhhhh” Before the dream goes any further, Valentin always wakes up. He has had to revisit it over and over again for weeks, maybe even months at a time. Those few crazy weeks from a couple of years ago where he had to vanquish Domino, Carlos, and a few others keeps being replayed in his mind for some reason and he can’t quite figure out why. He is breathing heavily from where the dream ends and has once again soaked the bed in Bulgarian sweat. A cool breeze is flowing through his Canadian apartment but it isn’t enough to stop the steam emanating from his naked olive skin. He jumps to his feet and walks over to the bathroom light to turn it on. He stares into the mirror and places his right hand over top of the scars he received from that day. Sometimes he wonders if having an immunity to all were viruses is a curse rather than a blessing. He hasn’t spoken to his wishmaster in several years and thinks that maybe he should go visit him in the near future to show him what has resulted from the gift he gave him. For now though, he needs to focus all of his energy on not only stopping the new lycanthrope invasion, but also to build himself up physically. He is scanning his hairy wet body with his hazel-colored eyes and is noticing how much bigger he is now compared to where he was before he started taking the serum. It was formulated for him by Dr. Genesis, a man he met last year after making the move to Canada. The man was given a book that was found at the company where the original lycanthrope massacre occurred. It was discovered by Nathan and Roman after most of the dead bodies were taken to the morgue in a false wall. It appeared that Domino and the organization he worked for were trying to hide their scientific secrets from the Bulgarians fearing that it would end up in the hands of someone in Sofia. The three men managed to get out the facility before the emergency personnel got there. At the time, nobody could understand why the van was completely destroyed, but later on they would get their answer. They ended up having to hide in a nearby storage facility by breaking into one of the units. They stayed there until morning when Valentin told the other two men that they needed to find a way out of the city before they would be sought by the authorities. They agreed and went their separate ways from the Bulgarian. That would be the last time he would see them. He also thought it would be a good idea to keep a low profile for a while so he disappeared. He however also realized after that ordeal that he would need to focus more on matching up with his opponents and not letting them overtake him anymore. He immediately started a new training program shortly after in solitude. He was decently built from when he had to deal with Domino’s wolfy side since he knew that he would probably have to protect himself if something were to go wrong through their interactions. He is now rubbing his left hand along each of the other scars he has earned since the massacre located on his thick, furry pecs and the huge slabs beneath them. He is amazed that he has been able to transform himself into the man that he is now. “I am still learning more about myself every day it appears. I wonder how much further I can go with this serum.” He takes his right hand off of his wide neck to do a few flexes in the mirror with his arms. He leans in to stare at the huge garden hoses bulging from his softball-sized forearms as they stretch all the way up to his furry bloated shoulders. He stops flexing to look down at the sink and picks up a vial full of a clear fluid. He unscrews the dropper from the top and sticks it up to his mouth. He opens and lifts his tongue to place two drops of the fluid underneath before closing his mouth and screwing the dropper back on to the top of the vial. He puts it down back to where it was sitting and stands back about a foot from the mirror. He is completely nude as he turns to his side and then turns slightly to take a look at his backside as it is aimed at the mirror. He starts flexing again, this time to make his back flare outward. He still can’t fathom how he got this big so quickly. He has seen a few bodybuilders up in Canada pose like this so he wanted to know how it felt since he is getting to their level. He can feel his lats pushing his arms out even further to his sides as his delts and traps swell even bigger than before he took the serum just now. He can feel the hormones starting to flow through him and it is making his cock expand and lengthen as a result. Before he started taking the serum several months ago, he was never able to precum, but that all changed after just a couple of doses. A small ribbon of the sticky goo is slowly rolling down the side of his shaft and it is coating his swollen golf-ball sized testicles. He is feeling pretty good now. He is now flexing his furry quads and hamstrings, watching the thick striations in both legs ripple and glisten in the light. The layer of dark-colored Bulgarian fur is much thicker than he remembers, but he loves that he is able to cover what used to be barren areas of his body. The sensations from the serum are now traveling from his crotch all the way down to his feet. He loves the way the serum makes him feel after having a stressful dream, and it is more pleasurable than using his own hand on his cock. He is proud of growing his huge ass from all of those grueling squats he has endured over the past several months as well. He rubs both glutes with his hands and caresses the fur that is over top of them. He checks his anus and makes it wink a couple of times and chuckles to himself. He found out that he preferred being a bottom back when he was with Domino, but with his thicker frame now, it has opened the door to new possibilities including overpowering bigger lovers. He grunts feeling his balls filling up with fresh cum and it is now making his ass ache. He really needs to be with someone at that moment that can put him over the edge and not let it be a complete waste of time. Posing in front of a mirror is nice once in a while, but he is feeling pumped and exceptionally horny after taking this dose for some reason. He knows exactly who he needs to call. He stops staring at himself and leaves the bathroom to go find his cell phone. His hard 9-inch cock is slapping his hairy six slabs of granite with each leap he makes through the room making them contract as they sling precum through each abdominal gap all the way up to the underside of his meaty pecs. He takes one of his fingers to lap up a bit of it and places it on his tongue. He sighs briefly before reaching down to get the phone from his end table and dials up a close Canadian friend that he knows. “Lenny…..what is wrong? For you to call me at this hour, it has to be important eh?” “You could say that Wilson, I am feeling the need for some company. If you know what I mean baby?” The Canadian grunts a few times and laughs. “Ohh, I know exactly what you are telling me. I will be there in a bit, don’t you dare spill any of that cum while I am not there. It is always better to share, right?” Val’s entire body is glistening with sweat as he hangs up the phone and puts it back on the end table beside his bed. His balls are swelling now making his ballsac stretch and hang further down in between his immense legs. He can feel his asshole pulsing in anticipation of being penetrated. He decides to walk over and stand beside his apartment door to wait for Wilson. He is rubbing his hands on his massively veiny 22-inch guns and flexes his giant horseshoe triceps to trace his fingers on them. He can’t remember the last time he has been entranced so much by his own body as he continues to preoccupy himself. He remembers that Wilson hasn’t seen him for a while and will be surprised to see how much bigger he has grown since their last outing together. After ten minutes of standing there entertaining himself and leaking a puddle of pre on the floor, there is a heavy knock on the door. An incredibly deep masculine voice rumbles a few words on the other side. “Your savior is here man. Let this beast in and we can get the show started, don’t you agree?” His voice alone sends sensations up and down Valentin’s well-muscled back as he cracks the door open just enough to take a look at the Canadian lumberjack, who has his enormous left arm sitting on the door frame and his right boot is tapping the ground. Wilson is even bigger than he remembers him. He is wearing a plaid top with just three buttons on the top of it, beneath the longest mane of hair Val has seen on a man. He can tell that the top button is undone and quite frankly it would have been launched airborne anyway if it had in fact been buttoned. His chest is so wide that the two other buttons are struggling to stay intact. His breathing is labored which isn’t unusual for him because he has a tendency to make “errs” and “rrraahhhs”, even when he isn’t talking. He again notices how well-groomed the Canadian’s mane is and how it stretches halfway down his bloated pecs and thick muscle gut. Wilson immediately notices that Valentin has cracked the door open and is laughing. He walks over to him and reaches in with his right arm, where his bloated right bicep is literally starting to break the chain on the door. He is petting the wet Bulgarian’s huge ass and sighs in his ridiculously deep Canadian accent. “EEERRRRMMMMM, I will break this door down Val to get to you. You are making me FUCKING HARD as a tree trunk right now. RRRRAAAAHHHH!” Wilson feels the right sleeve on his shirt rip all the way up to his traps and he loves every second of it. Other tenants are now opening their doors to see what is going on. The volume of the big hulk’s voice is attracting unwanted attention now. He turns to look at all of them with a mean look on his face. “Go back into your rooms. This has nothing to do with any of you. Me and the gentleman are together, you got it?” The latch on the door finally gives way as it flings open. Wilson’s beautiful green eyes enlarge seeing Valentin and his even more incredibly huge muscular body. He walks in and quickly closes the door before locking it behind him. He then reaches down with his bloated right hand and starts slowly ripping his shirt off. The Bulgarian knows how much his Canadian friend loves to savor his power and why clothing is no match for him. It only takes a few seconds before he manages to tear it completely off his insanely huge, hairy, hulking upper body. He motions for Valentin to come to him. “Come over here and let’s compare. I want to know what it feels like to have our chests pressed up against each other.” Val wastes no time as he walks over to him and tries to line up his pecs with his Canadian counterpart’s. Their erect nipples are pretty close in alignment barring a few pounds of course since Wilson’s chest is probably a few inches larger. The nips meet a few times sending ripples through both hulk’s bodies. The Canadian moans deeply feeling their pecs pressing up against each other feeling their heartbeats align as he marvels at how much his friend has grown since the last time he saw him. Their faces are nearly a foot apart and it is really starting to heat Wilson up. “FFFUUUCCCKKK! ERRMMM….” He looks down and notices how tight his pants are and wonders how much longer they can withstand the beast throbbing within them. His cock is being coaxed by his partner’s, which is touching the flap that leads to his zipper. He smirks a little and looks back up at Val. “I would tear these pants off right now, but I rather like them. It isn’t easy to find comfortable clothing to wear over top of these giant logs, you know?” He slowly undoes his well-worn pair of jeans to make his beastly monster flop out to smack the Bulgarian’s own meaty tool. He then pulls them down below his thick ass and hamstrings, while at the same time, kicking his boots off into different directions, before finally tossing them to the side. He moves back up into the same position again and is rubbing his 11-inch rod up against Val’s slightly smaller one. He lets out a grunt as a stream of pre shoots out of his slit and runs down both of their cocks. The sensation on Valentin’s cock is enough for him to spill a bit too as they begin mixing fluids together making both of them moan deeply. “I haven’t been this turned out in months Lenny. Let’s not waste another moment eh?” He immediately reaches down to pick up his partner around the waist with a giant bearhug and has to stabilize his back a bit to adjust to Val’s noticeable weight difference. The excited Bulgarian lets out a loud sigh which makes his Canadian counterpart respond with a deep growl. They are staring into each other’s eyes while Wilson moves his giant hands down to Val’s immense ass to cup both glutes. “RRRRAHHH! You are FUCKING beautiful Valentin, never more so than at this very moment.” For a few seconds, the huge musclebear feels a bit lightheaded from the extreme rush he is experiencing and realizes that the beast inside him is probably trying to surface so he closes his eyes to try and keep from showing his anxiety. “OHH SHIT…..I can’t let him out right now. I will end up destroying…..” Valentin stops him from continuing his train of thought long enough to slide himself over top of the Canadian behemoth’s bloated cock, teasing it along his hole for a few seconds, making the big hulk grunt deeply, before slowly pushing it inside his aching hole. He gasps feeling the raging power of the beast swelling inside him as he tries desperately to get the behemoth to stop worrying. He reaches up to yank on Wilson’s thick brown mane and stares directly into his big green eyes. “Focus on ravaging me, you big hunky bear, and he won’t come out. I can handle anything you do to me now, but you are right, the inner beast probably would hurt a lot of people if he decided to make an unexpected entrance.” After making several deep growls, Wilson quickly wraps Valentin’s legs around his mammoth torso and begins to deeply thrust inside him. Their eyes remain transfixed on each other as they move their way over to the bed. The Bulgarian turns his head around to look at it and smirks. “I don’t really want to buy another bed again beast, it will cost me…..” “SHUT UP Lenny, I will get you another one, okay?” Wilson quickly hops onto the bed as it crashes to the ground before getting down on his knees still holding his partner. He positions Val’s lower body to sit on his heaving chest while he continues to pound his lover into oblivion. The energy is intensifying now that they are finally in a place where they can concentrate on pleasuring each other, even though Valentin wants to be able to feel Wilson’s muscles. The lusty bottom looks up at him and wants to feel his partner’s face, but he can’t reach it in that position, so he motions for the Canadian to lean down to plant a kiss on his lips. “I would kiss you Lenny if I could, but I can’t reach your mouth. *laughs deeply* However, I can compensate by pumping you full of so much cum that you won’t be hungry for days. Does that sound like a good alternative, eh?” He decides to slow his rhythm down so he can keep pulling out to watch Val’s gaping hole pulse and his own power tool throb wildly. The synchronicity between them is almost trancelike as this continues for what seems like eons. He has finally found another man that can keep up with his endurance and he doesn’t want to waste it so he keeps promising that he will cum soon only to make his partner moan again when he plugs him for several more jabs. He finally feels the flood moving from inside his balls to his shaft after about thirty heart-pounding minutes of power fucking. Val own cock is a deep purple and it is making him lose his mind from the abuse his prostate has been enduring. Wilson yells out a few “rrraaahhhs” before shoving his thick rod as far in as he can possible go. The volume of his cum floods Valentin’s insides and makes the equally impressive bottom spray himself with his own violent load. They are both absolutely spent from this session as both of the behemoths lie in place breathing heavily as they remain locked together. The bald-headed Canadian starts to pull his cock out, but Val stops him. “No, leave it in there beast. It will keep the other you from trying to come out. You remember the last time we had a round like this don’t you?” Wilson’s thick mane and veiny head is lying on his own heaving pecs as he starts laughing and grunting at the same time. “HA HA HA! You have a point there stud. *has trouble catching his breath* I have to stand back up though Lenny. I’m sorry. I wish I could sit here for a while longer, but I am having so much difficulty with my breathing that I need to get up.” He quickly pulls out of his partner’s hole and tries to lift himself off the ground on his own accord, but fails. Now both of the hulks are trying to help each other up to their feet, flexing their arms to balance their weight so they can get up at the same time. After about a minute of struggling, they finally manage to get up and rub each other down a few times. Their eyes lock on each other once again. “Pick me up big lug so we can finally kiss. I have wanted to lock my lips on yours since I have seen you tonight. I know we don’t have much time if you are feeling “him” coming along.” Wilson grins and his eyes widen as he wraps his arms around Val’s thick and veiny waist and lifts him just above his pec shelf. They lean in to each other and match up with each other’s mouths, which is more difficult than you would imagine. The Bulgarian has to part a few strands of hair in the Canadian’s bushy beard before he can do so. The beastly man shoves his tongue down his partner’s throat as they finally kiss each other. It is a passionate and rewarding kiss as they both moan deeply into each other; while holding each other’s heads with one hand and their other hand on each other’s pumped necks. This lasts for about another two minutes before Val finally motions for Wilson to let go so he can climb down off of the hairy behemoth. “I have missed you beast. I had to show you what the serum has done for me over the past few months and I knew that you would approve once you got a look at my results.” Wilson is still sweating like a fiend despite the fact that the room has cooled even further from when he got there. Valentin has seen his partner do this more than once and knows what will happen if the Canadian doesn’t get out of there soon. “It is FUCKING awesome what it is doing for you baby, I want to see you BLOW UP into something that barely resembles a human. Don’t you want that, eh? I mean…..you might actually get there if you continue with these treatments. We really need you to get as MASSIVE as possible because we need you badly in the were community.” He can now feel “him” at the pit of his stomach as he reaches down to clutch his wet, hairy, distended eight-pack. Val quickly rushes over to open the doors to the balcony so he can get his partner outside. The air is even colder now as they both make their way to the edge of the bannister on the seventh floor. Wilson is gripping the rail with his huge hands as he leans his head over towards the ground. Val has positioned himself to be about three feet away from him to keep his distance in case there is a problem. He can hear his friend growling under his breath, and in a weird way, it is exciting him. The Canadian hulk is looking over at him and shakes his head a few times. “I sometimes wonder if the real reason why you are so interested in me is because of the other me. *shakes his head and does a few more “errs”* SSHHIITT….. *stomps his big feet a few times* It shouldn’t feel like I am about to have a full body orgasm, but it does…..” Val’s cock is bouncing up and down because it can sense the changes that are about to commence inside the Canadian behemoth’s body. He is aware how dangerous Wilson will be once the transformation is complete, but he also hopes that his massive lover can rein in the beast better than in previous instances. He has been attempting to merge with the monster from within his skin for quite some time, and hopefully this time it will happen without his friends getting hurt in the process. Wilson’s beard is gradually falling off his face now as his hands and feet start cracking and popping loudly. He is growling and groaning yanking on the balcony railing until it nearly comes off its hinges. Valentin is transfixed on what is happening to them as his partner’s fingers and toes are being broken off his body as four dark, hulking, paws quickly push forward to replace them. He is in agony, but still manages to get a few words out. “RRRRAAAAHHHH FFFUUUCCCKKK! Ahhh, I don’t even feel pain anymore Lenny. I don’t want to look at them…..I know it has to be a FUCKING mess, eh? I felt all of them break off and yet I didn’t…..” He stops moving to arch his huge back as vast amounts of dark brown fur start to accumulate just beneath his skin. He almost laughs as his already immense muscles in his back begin growing even larger as they start to double up on each other. He is trying to brace himself feeling the werebear taking over his entire body. He is still staring at his lover, frothing at the mouth now as it struggles to stay in its human form. His teeth are breaking off revealing his growing incisors and fangs as they tear his face apart. His flesh is being decimated as all of his muscles are barely visible beneath his new covering. The crunching and stretching of his gigantic muscles is making the balcony unstable as his human form finally surrenders to the more ferocious beast emerging. His new paws have grown to twice their original size now as the skin that is remaining on his body completely rips completely off, exposing the newly formed brown carpet that is now covering his entire gigantic growing frame. The huge cock that was dangling between his legs has been completely covered over by a thick sheath that now resides beneath the hulking bear gut he is growing. His thickly muscled paws are growing claws that probably measure nearly two feet long. The shape of his skull is the final area that is changing as it cracks and pops several times to make room for his newly formed ears and the thick muzzle that is growing outward to accommodate the giant teeth that now reside within his mouth. He has never stopped looking at Valentin throughout the entire process which has made the mesmerized Bulgarian both terrified and horny. The balcony’s bannister is breaking off under the weight of were Wilson’s giant bear legs as it falls down to the sidewalk underneath them. There is barely anything that is even remotely human about the Canadian now, as he tries to stand up on two of his four monstrously huge hulking tree trunks that have just finished transforming. Val is quite dazed after seeing his partner change from being a giant hairy hulk into a larger, furrier, and much more dangerous version of his self. He can still see Wilson’s beautiful green eyes from inside the beast’s head, which does give the Bulgarian some pause because he doesn’t remember that ever happening before. He moans feeling a giant load in his balls building up as the massive, 12-foot, 1,500 pound behemoth that is in front of him attempts to lunge for his body with its claws. He jumps out of the way though and lands back inside the apartment as the werebear loses its footing and goes over the edge of the balcony and falls onto the ground beneath them. Val spills his load all over the floor and loses consciousness as the sounds of cars being smashed to pieces and sirens going off in the distance are heard everywhere throughout the city. End of Part 5
  17. dredlifter

    The Librarian - Chapter 5

    Chapter 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14262-the-librarian/ Chapter 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14459-the-librarian-chapter-2/ Chapter 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14606-the-librarian-chapter-3/ Chapter 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/15004-the-librarian-chapter-4/ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chapter 5 The experience with Jack lingered with Tom for the rest of the night. A permanent grin seemed to be plastered to his face. Since Jack was going to be in town over the weekend, the two had agreed to meet up again before he headed back to his hometown. The experiences of being a 'big man' were happening more and more and Tom didn't mind one bit. Any little reminder of his burgeoning size was welcomed with aplomb. In his own home he noticed how his shoulders would rub up against the walls of the hallways and doorways were previously he could walk through his house easily unimpeded. His shirts, newly purchased during his latest clothing run, felt more snug in all the right places. The observant man had also been noticing more glances from the adoring public as well. From men and women alike, these onlookers were unable to hide their jealousy, awe, and lust as his exposed arms became larger and leaner and his pecs pushed against his shirt as if he were hiding two toy dirigibles underneath. And he couldn't be happier. Even the downside of being larger couldn't dent his enthusiasm. The rising costs of his clothing expenditures and grocery bills would that would've once made his face contort in displeasure, now only made him smile as he knew his new clothes were going to a good cause: showcasing and emphasizing his growing assets. Tom was finally beginning to feel that he was ascending to a true muscle hunk. By most people's accounts, he was already there. And while Tom was stoked, he wanted more, and he was going to get it. Tom had recently polished off the first tub of the mysterious growth powder after about a month and half. Once it was empty, he brought back the second and final tub to his house. While the slow steady growth was with the powder was more than he could ever dream, the intoxicating feeling of further growth spurred him on. Tom was becoming greedy for more, faster growth. In the past couple of days he had begun to mix one scope into a protein shake that he could sip during the day, keeping his body in a constant fueled state. It may have just been a placebo effect, but he swore he could feel himself growing as he sat at his desk. Of course, this turn led to frequent trips to the bathroom to relieve some pressure. The next day Tom was due for his annual physical so he headed to his clinic after a heaping healthy breakfast of eggs, blueberries and almonds. After checking in and spending a few minutes reading the latest Men's Health in the waiting room, a middle-aged nurse, along with a pretty teenage girl, called his name. “Tom, nice to meet you. My name is Anne and my partner here is Lisa. Lisa is a local high schooler who is shadowing us today as part of job placement program. Is it ok if Lisa joins us? “Of course, Anne. It's nice to meet you.” Tom turned and smiled down to Lisa. “And you too, Lisa.” It was immediately evident the young woman was completely smitten by Tom. As the group walked to the back rooms they chatted. Moreso, Lisa giggled, played with her hair and Tom even spotted her biting her lip. Another ego boost for the buff librarian. Anne led Tom into a small supply room with chair, a scale and stadiometer. “Tom, please have a seat. Lisa, go ahead and take his blood pressure.” Lisa grabbed the black blood pressure cuff hanging on the wall. The sound of tearing velco was heard and she opened it up. Tom couldn't help but notice the awe in her eyes as she hiked his sleeve up revealing more of his massive biceps. Tom lifted his arm as she reached the cuff around his arm. She then stopped, confused. “Ummm...Anne? What is the cuff doesn't fit. His...um...his arms are too big.” “Oh yes! I should've thought of that when I saw him. This is a typical problem with you bodybuilders.” Tom chuckled and apologized for causing problems. “Oh, it's no problem at all and it's an easy fix. We can simply grab another unit and use the velco to link the two cuffs together.” Anne grabbed a second cuff, stuck the two cuffs together and then wrapped them around Tom's upper arm. Anne's amiable personality couldn't prevent her from commenting with a giggle. “Just be sure you don't flex, Tom. We don't want to have to get a THIRD cuff!” Tom chuckled and agreed. He remembered how a single cuff had so easily wrapped around his arms in the past. And now he had outgrown a typical medical instrument sized for normal people. “Screw normal,” Tom thought. “Bigger is better.” “Ok, Mr. Kemper. Let's just check your file and confirm your stats. Let's see, forty eight years old, 180 lbs. Hmmm...” Anne flipped the paper on the file and Tom immediately new why. “Anne, that is my file, I did weigh about 180 lbs last year, I can assure you that is me. I hit the weight room pretty hard this last year.” Anne laughed and relaxed. “Oh my goodness, that is quite the transformation! I was going to say, I've weighed tons of patients and I knew there was no way you could be 180 lbs! Well, I'm glad I've got the correct file. Ok, well I suppose we better update this with your current information. Lisa, would you mind weighing Tom? Also, since you are new to this equipment, go ahead and check his height so you get used to using the stadiometer.” Lisa had Tom stand on the scale and looked down at the small digital screen with Lisa. She read the numbers as they were revealed. “He is 260 lbs, Anne. Wow, Mr. Kemper. You have put on 85 lbs since last year! And I can see it is all muscle. You must work out a lot.” A satisfied grin formed on Tom's handsome face, making Lisa smile back at the handsome, muscular librarian. It took all he could not to bone up or moan as his new weight was revealed. Sipping the growth powder through his work days was indeed working as he had put on nearly 15 more lbs in just a couple short days. Lisa then had Tom move to a nearby platform. “Ok, Tom, would you mind standing on this over here? Lisa, how do I get this bar to unlock? Oh I see, thank you. Ok, Mr. Kemper, I'm going to raise this bar until it rests on the top of your head, stand up straight please...ok. Anne, he's six feet four.” This time Tom couldn't hide his surprise. “Wait, are you sure? Lisa, can you recheck?” “Sure, Mr. Kemper. Ok...hold still. Yep, 6'4”. Six foot four and quarter to be exact.” Anne walked over to confirm the measurement and then scribbled on her clipboard. “I guess we'll have to update your height as well, you must've been mis-measured whenever you last had it done.” But Tom knew the truth. All his adult life, since high school, he had been measured at 6'3. Had he actually grown in height too? He would bring this up while talking with his nearly shell shocked physician. “Well, no, Tom. I don't think you have grown in height. I know many adult men wish they could grow a little taller and while it may seem like you have, I bet your height can attributed to your astounding physique development. Ever since I started as your doctor a few years ago you've always been a tall but very slender man. You always had slumped shoulders as if you were slouching. If you recall, I often told you to eat more and start going to gym. I'm glad you finally took my advice, but I never thought you would take it to this extreme! What I'm assuming has happened, as your muscles built up, your spine strengthened and your posture has corrected. It's really not unheard of.” Tom thought back to his years as a string bean an realized the doctor was correct. For years he had been so devoid of muscle that even when standing he seemed to hunch a bit. “Thomas, Dear, please stand up straight,” his mother would say when he was in high school and even later in life when he visited his parents as an adult. It was absolutely true. It was another notch in Tom's belt to becoming the alpha male that he always longed to be. With his new frame he had ascended to the staggering height of 6'4. While 6'3 was legitimately considered tall, it seemed that most considered 6'4 to be the start of the 'very tall' tier of manhood. And Tom was now there, at what he thought was the perfect height. Taller than most, but not so tall to make life difficult and more importantly, not so tall that is was nearly impossible to put on thick, striated muscle. His dick fluffed up some more in his pants as he relished his new status. The doctor continued his examination. “Tom, now please, if you are doing drugs or something I really want you to tell me. It's my job to make sure you are healthy. I can't share you information, you know.” Tom debated telling the doctor about the mysterious powder, but elected to keep it a secret. “Doc, I promise I'm not taking steroids, if that's what you are getting at. I've been taking normal supplements, protein powders and such. And eating like an elephant and lifting like a gorilla, but no illicit substances, I swear.” “Ok Tom. I believe you. I had to ask the question because putting on that much weight in one year certainly raises some eyebrows. But, truthfully, you were a underweight last year...” Tom chose again not to tell the doctor that most of his gains had come in just the last two months. The doctor then drew Tom's blood for some standard tests. When he returned he let Tom know that everything was in line, except that his testosterone levels were elevated. “But that's not too shocking. You've always had high testosterone levels, which again made me wonder why you were so thin for so long. And lifting weights has been proven to raise levels. So now you are pretty much at the very top of natural levels, congratulations my friend. You have the prime hormonal levels to keep building muscle.” “Thanks doc, glad to hear I don't have a weird pituitary disorder causing this growth. So I'm healthy?” “Healthier than I've ever seen you! Heck, healther than most 20 year olds. If you keep this up you won't be seeing me much in the next few years.” “Haha, thank you, doctor. As much as I like you I would rather not have to see you unexpectedly.” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The next night Tom and Ron were finishing up a chest and biceps workout before the weekend. “Nothing like getting a great bar muscles, pump before an epic Friday night, amirite, BIG TOM?” Ron playfully swatted Tom's meaty back. Of course, for the bookworm new PR's were set on every exercise. Failing to resist the temptation, Tom had mixed another half scoop of the special powder in with his typical preworkout shake. Ron could not keep from complimenting Tom and his physique. “Bro, you seriously are starting to look like a competitive bodybuilder. And not just a local one. Like national level. Competitive, national level, dude. Look around. You are the most developed guy in this gym right now! Look at the feathering in your quads. The split in your biceps. You are starting to get VEINS in your lats under your armpits. Jesus, dude. You are making feel like a 98 lbs weakling.” Ron leaned in close and whispered under his breath to his large training partner, “...and bro, I swear your crotch is even more packed lately. Or are you just constantly horny? Haha, dude, because I know how that goes!” Tom laughed at his handsome young trainer. He reveled in being able to awe his studly young blonde friend. Tom knew he was indeed bigger but he would resist the urge to weigh himself. For the moement. “Ron, buddy, let's just say it's a little of BOTH.” “Fuuuck, dude. You are becoming, like, the ultimate jock bro. You getting out there finding yourself some ass?” Tom shrugged and shook his head. Ron glared back incredulously. “Seriously, man? Why not? You are one hot stud. I'm surprised the gay boys aren't swarming on your house as we speak. Get out there dude! Here, try this bar. It's called 'The Barrymore.' It's not a gay bar, but it's gay-friendly. And it's just a cool place too. My crew hits it up every once in a while, we always see hot chicks and dudes of all ages there. Sort of upscale, but not pretentious. Check it out, big man. I bet you would be very popular there!” “Hmm. You know what Ron, thanks. I might try that.” With his ego at an all-time high, our hero decided to venture out that night and try out The Barrymore. In his closet of new clothes, he found a short sleeve white button down that fit his newly developed body like a glove. If anything, since he purchased it last week was even tighter and more form fitting. He especially loved the way the sleeves dug into into his triceps and biceps. First he slipped on some three-quarter length khaki shorts, tight on his ass and crotch. After putting on the shirt he grinned and gave himself a couple of half flexes in the mirror to test the tensile strength of the sleeves. They survived, but he also knew that he hadn't fully flexed. He also brought his arms forward and tightened his pectorals. The buttons instantly tightened and he immediately relaxed. Just to be safe, he left the top three buttons undone. This gave the muscleman the added benefit of revealing the top of his tanned, toned pec shelf. And of course before he headed out, Tom downed himself another scoop of his special powder, just for kicks. Tom entered The Barrymore and was immediately into the calm atmosphere. It seemed to have sort of a 1950's vibe, swanky but relaxed with red velvets and brass fixtures. The crowd was definitely mature, but not in terms of age. There were no rowdy college bros and screaming sorority chicks here. No t-shirts or backward caps. But at the same time no suits and ties. Just a nice, perfect, middle-class casual calm atmosphere for friendly people looking to have a drink and good time. Tom saddled up to the stylish bar and a nice tattooed female barkeep came over and asked his drink. “How about a Moscow Mule?” It was risk, but this looked like the kind of place that may actually serve his favorite drink. Without hesitation the barkeep went about making the cocktail. One minute later a cold copper mug filled with fizzing liquid was sitting in front of Tom. While usually an observant man, Tom had not noticed the stares that were coming his way from various people around the room. For many, Tom was the largest, most muscular man they had ever seen in person. Men and women alike took note of his stretched white button down and that fine, fine ass. One patron summoned the will and made his way toward the unsuspecting librarian. A moment later Tom felt movement next to him and noticed a fit young man taking a seat on the stool next to him. From his profile view Tom could see the man was very attractive. Being summer, he too was wearing khaki shorts. On top he was wearing a form fitting maroon polo shirt that was very flattering to his lithe body. While not huge, the guy was definitely active in the gym. His learn arms were taught and veins snaked along his forearms. The sleeves of the polo hugged his arms and a surprisingly large lump bulged up when the fellow bent his arms. Tom guessed the man to be about 25 years old, 5'11 and 185 lbs with very low bodyfat. He had a slight five o'clock shadow on his well defined jaw and his medium length brunette hair was styled up in fashionable quiff. He had a boyishly handsome face, innocent but mysterious. He reminded Tom of a more fit Colton Haynes. The attractive young man next to him ordered an Old Fashioned and struck up a conversation. “Moscow Mule, huh? Good choice.” Tom raised his glass and gave the young man a sexy grin. The young man continued. “I love this place, it's nice to get away from the college bars. I'm starting to feel old in those places. Too loud too. Blaring rap and pop music. I like to be able to have a conversation when I go out.” Tom chuckled at his new bar buddy. “You feel, old? Heck, a handsome young fella like you sitting next to me makes me feel like an old geezer.” Tom hadn't even noticed his bluntness. He never would've imagined being so forward just a few short weeks ago. The young man turned his head and gave Tom a bright smile. The lad really was beautiful. “Oh? You think I'm handsome?” The young man teased back, making Tom grin some more. “And you are anything but a geezer. You've got to be, what, 35. 37?” Tom just grinned a develish grin back. His ego once again stroked to full capacity. It seemed that the bigger he got, the younger he looked. And he loved it. “A little bit older, than that, let's just say. I'm Tom. And you are?” “Austin. Nice to meet you, Tom.” The two shook hands, each noting each others' firms grips. “And I must say, Tom. You are very handsome yourself. I know this may sound forward, But, in fact, I think you are one of the hottest men I have ever seen. Even though you are just sitting there, I can feel an incredible force emanating from your. It's a combination of your good looks, pleasant demeanor and... ...that incredible body. That shirt looks like it is painted on you.” “Well, Austin. That's very nice of you to say. I'm happy that I can impress you in so many ways. I can see that you are a very well put together man yourself. Don't think I don't notice the way your skin is plastered to your biceps and forearms. Your arms are nice, do you think mine are nice too, my new friend?” With that Tom simply tensed his left arm. It had the desired effect as Austin's eyes zeroed in on the bulging muscle pushing at the already straining sleeves. It wasn't a full flex, just enough to give the young buck a taste of his size. The young man's eyes went wide and his mouth fell open. “Fuuuck, Tom. Your body is incredible. I, um... I've got a thing for muscles, Tom. And you are the biggest guy I've seen. You gotta be, what, 250 lbs?” Tom let out a deep chuckle and took another drink of his cocktail. “A bit more than that. Muscle is VERY heavy. Like you, I'm vey much into muscle as well. Tell you what, buddy. Go ahead and cop of feel of that big arm.” Tom was thoroughly enjoying rocking this younger stud's world. Austin let out a sigh as he slowly reached out his arm. Not wanting to look like he was simply feeling up the massive man next to him, he gently placed his hand on Tom's biceps, trying to make the move look like a natural conversation motion. Once again Tom tightened the muscle at his side and the kid let out a gasp. “That's well over 20 inches of rock solid biceps that you are feeling, Austin.” “Holy shit. I can tell, Tom. Haha. Well, it looks like I'm stuck at this bar stool for a while, I can't exactly stand up now.” “Good to hear, Austin, my new friend. I might be in the same position as you.” The two turned an engaged in a further conversation. Tom was pleased that Austin wasn't just some young dick-chaser. The young man was confident, well spoken, intelligent and charming. First the two engaged in the requisite get-to-know-you talks. Jobs, background and the like. It turned out that Austin was an assistant manager at the nearby Hawthorne Suites Hotel. The two talked about workout routines. It seemed that Austin was more into the crossfit types of workouts, which explained his incredible leanness. Austin listened with rapt attention as Tom listed some of his heaviest lifts. “Holy cow, Tom. So those big muscles just aren't for show? Good to know. Might come in handy later,” the young hunk said with a wink. At various points of the conversation the two found themselves more animated with each other. With the help of the drinks they were able to open up more with each other. This gave them the excuse to reach out and feel each other at strategic points. Reaching over to cup each others hardened delts as they laughed. And soon evolving into reaching under the bar to squeeze legs. Tom took the lead, with his longer arms, and first reached down and gave Austin's upper leg a solid squeeze with his large hands. The young man closed his eyes and exhaled in excitement. A few minutes later Austin returned the favor. Although what he found wasn't just a massive quad muscle. As he reached in between Tom's thighs and slowly worked his way upward he found himself feeling a rather large, tubular bulge. Instead of Tom sighing, it was once again Austin who gasped in awe. He leaned toward his new muse. “Oh my god, Tom. Is that you?” He asked under his breath. “Holy moly. You are rocking my world. You are like a fantasy man. Handsome, smart, hugely muscular...and if that is all you I'm feeling, hung like a fucking horse!” “Austin, my little friend, you are making me feel like the biggest man in the world right now. The fact that I can excite you so much with my mind AND my body is exciting me so much. Tell you what, how you would like to see how all this looks WITHOUT the clothes?” “Tom, that would make me the happiest man in the world. Tell you what, big man. One of the perks of my job is I can get us a great reduced price room at my hotel. I would love to see a posing routine of yours. Maybe we could have a nice mutual posedown and comparison session?” “Austin, that sounds amazing. Let's have one more drink and then we can head out of here.” The two finished their drinks, tabbed out and headed outside once they had both calmed themselves down to presentable levels. Tom had began to wonder if his monster cock might now extend out PAST the leg of his shorts when he was fully hard. While he was loving himself, indecent exposure would sure put a damper on these wondrous times. As they walked, if Tom had been staring at anybody but Austin, he would've notice the dozens of disappointed stares aimed at him as the top eye candy of the bar exited. Once outside the two enjoyed the summer evening air as they walked down the street to the hotel. As they walked, Austin proved to be a very secretly handsy man. He sneaked in several gropes of Tom's ass and that packed bulge. He was like a handsy ninja and it only titilated the bodybuilding librarian more and more. The two attracted several stares as they walked, each capable of holding the attention of the crowd, but together it was nearly impossible to look away from their masculine beauty. “Tom, you ass looks amazing in those shorts.” “Wait till you see it OUT of these shorts, little buddy.” At one point Austin surreptitiously reached up and pinched one of Tom's nipples. Tom jumped, let out an adorable yip and gave Austin an evil stare. Checking the surroundings, he grabbed the young man and pulled him into a narrow alley way. Before the young stud could react Tom reached under his armpits and LIFTED the hunk up to his face level. He pressed the man up against the brick wall. The slight fear in Austin's eyes quickly disappearing as he saw Tom's hot face coming toward his own. And just the like that two furiously made out. It was like fireworks exploding. Austin's hands ravaged Tom's traps, delts and arms as he moaned into Tom's mouth. Their tongues explored the depths of others' mouths. As Tom's hulking pecs pressed into Austin's rippling yet smaller ones, he released his grip on the young buck and took his turn to run his hands over the young prey. With just the weight of his rock hard mass pressing the young man against the wall he safely stayed in place, wedged tightly but comfortably against the brick wall. This only served to arrouse the young man even more, realizing the power that's Tom's muscles had. But, just to be safe, and partly to be closer to him, Austin wrapped his legs around the 6'4 muscle man. Tom's hands slid under the crossfitters polo and felt some of the deepest ab grooves Tom could imagine. This in turn caused Tom to moan as we has pleased that Austin, while quite a bit smaller, was proving his worth as a bona-fide ripped hunk. Austin's abs had to rival Ron's and perhaps were even better. Tom moaned out loud at the thought of what they looked like under that fabric. Austin sighed heavily and broke the kiss. “Geezus, Tom. You are so fuckin' hot. So fuckin' stong and big. We've got to get that hotel soon. I want to rip those tight clothes off of you and see those giant muscles and that huge cock in your shorts.” Tom placed his hands under Austin's firm bubble butt and stepped back from the wall, grinning like a Cheshire cat, easily supporting Austin's weight, causing the young man to shudder. “I agree Austin. Just think how easy it is for me to hold you like this, and you are no small man. I can't wait to show you these muscles. And I can't wait to see your own super-ripped phsique. I'm going to make you mine, my little friend. But rather than you tearing off my clothes, how about I just FLEX out of them for you?” While Tom spoke he puffed out his chest and squared his shoulders. The two heard the sounds of fabic beginning to stretch and tear. Tom instantly protested. “TOM! STOP! STOP!” “What, you don't like that, Austin?” “I fucking LOVE IT, Tom. But I want to see you do it private, where you can really bust out of that tiny shirt!” Austin once again lurched his forward and gave Tom a passionate kiss. After what seemed like several more minutes of intense making out Austin learned back. “Tom, I know you can hold me like this forever but I really want to get to that hotel room, haha.” Tom set the smaller man back on the ground. “I know Austin, I'm just trying to calm down enough to let my cock relax a bit. You might have to walk in front of me to hide my bulge.” “That's so hot to hear, big man. But who's gonna walk in front of me?” Tom looked down and licked his lips. Sure enough, the young man was tenting impressively, although not as impressively as himself. “Guess we'll have to find an even smaller third man for our party!” Tom joked. The two laughed and once they had calmed down, walked the last two blocks to the hotel.
  18. “Ehh…..it feels really weird, is that supposed to happen?” Thomas looks at the medical assistant as they pull the syringe out of the opening to the needle that is in his left arm. He looks like he is going to be sick as he starts sweating a bit. Arliss turns back around in his chair and tells Cliff that he better get back in there because he can tell that Thom is going to have a bad reaction to the serum. The mentor jumps from his seat and rushes back into the medical area to stay with his young client. Arliss starts talking to Steve again. “I sent Cliff back in there because sometimes the serums can make the guys sick. It almost always happens to the smaller ones. Thomas’s body is not able to handle the rapid muscle tearing so he will probably vomit a few times before he gets used to the whole process. Don’t worry he will be okay, he just needs a little bit of reassurance from Cliff.” Steve seems okay with the whole scenario as Arliss stands up and turns to look at the guys in the back. “Guys, I need all of you to leave the area and go watch this in the viewing room. I know some of you will be critical of him and I don’t want him to get overworked any more than he already has. His body is going to obviously take quite a beating so be courteous.” There are several groans as the men stand up and shuffle out and into the viewing area located just a few feet away. Arliss sits back down with Steve as they watch Cliff retrieves a bucket from one of the medical assistants to put it in front of Thomas’s face and torso. It is obvious now that the young man is going to lose whatever he ate earlier that morning. He looks at his mentor and is very scared. “I feel like I am going to die Cliff. Are you sure this is safe?” “You will be sick for a few minutes Thomas. This is normal. Your body has not experienced something this extreme before. You will get through this and after the first dosage kicks in, you will be feeling a lot different.” One of the medical assistants attaches the IV bag back to Thomas’s right arm again to make sure he is hydrated after he vomits. After a few minutes, he throws up twice and is feeling a bit weak. Cliff rubs his back and can tell that the young man’s body is getting ready to change. Leathery sounds are heard coming from Thom’s body as he tries to relax for a few seconds. Cliff runs his hands along his client’s sensitive muscle fibers down his back as they slowly swell beneath his skin. His breathing is a bit compromised but he is starting to feel a bit better. “You’re right Cliff. I am feeling better although I can’t seem to feel my arms and legs anymore.” The hunky personal coach notices that Thomas’s arms are twitching and are involuntarily flexing as well. He seems to be unaware of the loud popping that is radiating from his biceps and triceps as they lose the flat look that they used to have before the serum was introduced. The veins and muscles in his forearms are starting to bulge just ever so slightly as the growth moves down to his quads and calves as well. Cliff’s eyes immediate lock on to Thom’s crotch as he watches his client’s cock stretch down his left leg. The shy young man can certainly feel what is happening in that area because he is gripping the arm rests tightly. It is a surprisingly large bulge as it stops halfway down his fairly-developed calf, which has veins and a nice dusting a hair that he previously didn’t have before. It leaves a small wet spot at the end of his cockhead as Cliff takes one of his hands and places it just underneath it. Thomas’s face is looking a bit firmer as two well-pronounced dimples form in his cheeks. His glasses are now slightly stretched as his head expands a couple of inches. His flat chest has miraculously formed two very firm pectoral muscles that seems like they came out of nowhere to fill in a bit of the gap that was in the sides of his tank top. His abs do the same from the inside his body everyone can now see the indentations of an eight-pack in his midsection from underneath the top. Thomas is looking at Cliff and looks as if he is a bit drunk from the formula’s dosage. His mentor smiles back at him, while rubbing his back with one hand and caressing the cockhead in his pants with the other. “It appears to be working Thomas. You look like you have been working out quite a bit now. That was just the first dosage as well because this was supposed to jumpstart your muscles.” The medical assistant that injected the first dosage into him is now checking both of the needles to see if they need to be moved around or not because it appears as if his upper body is absorbing the solution more than his calves and quads are. His 15” biceps keep tensing which is creating a slight issue. Cliff is aware that Thomas is starting to enjoy what is happening to him because he keeps leaning his head over to the sides to rub his stubbly face on his bigger round shoulders. At the moment, Thomas has probably grown to around a very athletic 165-175 pound range and that is only after the first dose. After a couple of adjustments to the needles in his arms, the serum bag is removed and the medical assistant is ready to put the second serum in. Before they do though, the man from earlier gets on to speak through the intercom system. “Congratulations Mr. Mangold on getting through the hardest part of your transformation. Your body is now prepared for the more appropriate doses it will be exposed to. The body you have now is normally where our clients begin in their metamorphosis. We anticipate that you will probably gain a fair amount of muscle in the next cycle so you will probably be feeling a considerable amount of pressure coming from every square inch of your frame. Mr. Byutov, I will need you to set up the bigger chair that is found in our primary medical area and then have the young man get up from the one he is in. Mr. Mangold, your mentor will help you over to the big boy seat because you are going to need it. Our medical personnel will follow you over there so don’t worry about the needles leaving your arms.” The previously shy Canadian man is now bouncing his cock in his pants as it drips precum down his leg and onto the floor. “I am now craving it Cliff. I didn’t feel this way just a couple of minutes ago, but now it is all I think about.” “Try to keep your emotions in check Thomas. We have had some issues in the past with a few guys who ended up completely losing their minds over this. They eventually calmed down after the transformations were complete, but it was very scary at first. I will need to leave for a few minutes so try to behave yourself.” He points over Thomas’s right shoulder to show him where it is and leaves. As Cliff does, Arliss gets up from his seat and tells Steve to follow the other men into the back area so he can watch on the monitors. They don’t want there to be any major distractions since it appears that this is going to be a more complicated procedure. He walks into the medical area and watches as the medical personnel undo his grips and hold on to the tubes attached to his syringes as he is helped up by the huge supervisor. Arliss wraps his right arm around the young stud’s waist and lifts him up slowly to get him out of the chair. The formerly gawky nerd is now looking a bit better with the extra bulk. There are veins pulsing in his head against his stretched glasses. The older man is now trying to move him over to the chair fairly quickly to keep the entire process moving along. He helps him up into the chair where Cliff is setting the straps up to be wrapped around the horny muscle nerd’s arms and legs so he is tightly secured without any kind of movement. The medical personnel that are with him are now setting his IV syringes in place. The stronger serum is going to be administered strictly to his right arm this time. He will be fed an IV solution into his left arm because his body is going to need considerably more nutrients when the process is completed. Arliss is now standing in front of the fit man and is watching him closely. His cock is peeking out the bottom of his shorts now. Thomas sighs as he relaxes his body in the chair and leans back. The sweat is pouring profusely from all of his orifices now. He looks at Arliss and seems to be in a really good mood now. Cliff is wrapping the straps around Thomas’s arms and legs and making sure they are as tight as possible. The serum hasn’t even been administered to him yet and yet the veins in his body are already looking as if they are going to blow up. Now Cliff is standing with Arliss in front of the stressed muscle nerd. “Look at me Thomas. Stay relaxed and let the serum consume you. Your body is craving it so much that I am afraid you might stop breathing or your heart will stop.” Cliff looks at Arliss for assistance. “I think he will be fine actually. This is probably going to be an incredible success when it is all said and done. I wonder if we should remove his glasses or not? *smirks at Cliff* Hmm, maybe not. I may actually cum in my pants watching him destroy them.” Both men nod their heads at the medical doctors as they attach the serum to his right arm. It starts to flow into his body after a few seconds. He is gripping the chair tightly, feeling it reach his mind as his breathing gets noticeably heavier. His cock is spilling even more precum now. Thomas is moaning as the serum starts to expand his cock. The huge vein that is visible from beneath his shorts is swelling to the point that it is slowly starting to rip the fabric. Cliff and Arliss look on in amazement. Their cocks are bouncing wildly in their pants now. Thomas was already quite endowed to begin with, but the fact that it has expanded even further especially when it is powerful enough to tear through fabric is shocking the men that have already went through the same process. Cliff decides to speak to Thomas to see if he is coherent enough to talk. “Uhh…..How are you doing Thomas? *tries not to look at his huge 12” shaft* I think you are enjoying yourself immensely, am I right?” Thomas laughs as his voice goes down about two more octaves. He notices the difference immediately as his eyes dilate and he feels his balls destroying his underwear. They are now stretching the front of his shorts to its limits. He is close to shooting a load already since he has never felt such sheer ecstasy in his entire life. “Mmm god Cliff, I thought I would hate this, but I was stupid for ever thinking otherwise. Mmm yes……YES…..I can feel my muscles begging for it. AHHH…..can’t…..talk…..anymore…..I must feel EVERY…..SINGLE…..FIBER…..GROWING……” The young Canadian begins grunting as his legs and torso are now reacting to the serum. His shorts are struggling to stay intact as his quads and glutes begin to separate the seams. Arliss is staring at Thomas’s growing toes as the arches of his feet elongate and thicken. His calves are squeaking as they widen and part to form hardened upside-down hearts. The fur on his legs is also thickening to create a cover for his swelling lower half. Once his shorts surrender to the power that is emerging from within them, his cock and balls flop a few times. He shoots a few ropes of cum into the air and it hits Cliff in the face. The shocked man rubs his fingers on his face and slowly licks them. The taste is so good, that he feels it surge through his body. His cock reacts as it spills a load of its own down his legs. At the same time, Thomas can feel his arms reacting to the serum as he feels an incredible amount of pressure welling up from inside both forearms. He can’t take his eyes off of them as the muscles from within stretch and swell, expanding beneath the straps and fighting to break free. The young Canadian is smiling as his eyes scan past his arms midpoint and as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling and bulging bigger than he ever imagined possible on his formerly small frame. The glasses on his face are unable to take anymore as the rims snap off his face and fall into his lap. The veins swell and bulge even more than before as the hair on top of his head falls off. He is growing a thick beard on his chin and it feels amazing to him. He doesn’t know where to look next as he looks down to watch his pecs and abs transform beneath his white tee. The sensations coming from all over his body is making him produce more testosterone which naturally results in more cum being spilled as he launches a few more jets in front of him. Both Cliff and Arliss are beyond boned as they both try to catch his spunk on their faces, laughing in the process. Since it is full of extra charged hormones, they are feeling it hit their own crotches, prompting more spillage. They look at each other and decide to strip down to just their thongs, which is not distracting Thomas at all. Arliss is grunting feeling a huge load building up in his ballsac while Cliff caresses his thickly-muscled hairy body with his hands and is dripping onto the floor through his thong. End of Part 5
  19. Check out the first three parts here: “I want to speak with whoever is in charge of this place, alright?” “Sir, you are not allowed to come in here and demand anything like that. This event is purely invitation only. If you don’t leave at this moment, we will be forced to call the authorities here.” Riley Cera has managed to get enough information together to find out where his ex-boyfriend Jessie Aberdeen is located. His boyfriend Steve Lopes was talked into tagging along only because he cares enough for Riley to let him search for his ex. He is built remarkably different from Jessie as well. While Riley is fairly fit like Jessie, Steve has a much larger frame and probably hasn’t seen a gym in quite some time. As Riley continues to argue with the people at the entry gate into the facility, Steve receives a tap on his back. When he turns around, an extremely well-muscled man puts his hand out to shake his own. “Hello there big guy, what is the problem here and how may I be of service to you?” Steve is quite stunned by the size and muscularity of the man as he stares into the man’s deep green eyes. The man smirks and Steve puts his hand out to shake his. The man’s grip is amazing as it envelops his own hand. Incredibly, they fit together like a glove which immediately gets the attention of the big hulking stud. He peers around Steve’s shoulder and sees Riley arguing with the other men. He returns his focus to Steve. “Does your friend have an issue with someone here by chance? I am willing to listen to what he has to say.” Steve finally manages to utter a few words to him. “Uhh well, he is looking for one of his friends that won a contest a few days back. His name is Jessie Aberdeen…..I mean his friend’s name is Jessie. *points behind him* That is my boyfriend Riley Cera. He wanted to come along with Jessie I think and he is worried that he is being held here against his will.” The man seems a bit confused with this description and shakes his head no. “I will have you know, I have met Jessie and he certainly is not being held here against his will. I have spent some time with him and never once did I ever get the impression that he was unhappy to be here. I should introduce myself, my name is Arliss Mancari. I am one of the leaders of that program that selects three winners every year from a random list of gyms to not only change men’s physical frames, but also their mental capabilities as well. In the case of Jessie, I feel like he is probably going to be one of this organization’s biggest success stories.” Arliss looks at Steve’s thick frame as well as his face and can see how handsome he is despite the additional fat around his midsection. He is even tempted to suggest giving him a special invitation to enter the program. “What is your name so I can help you out?” “Ohh, well mine is Steve Lopes. I’m only here because of Riley…..” “Why don’t you follow me Steve, I think we can find Jessie for you here.” Arliss gets in front of Steve and shows him into a side door as Riley watches them out of the corner of his eye. He stops arguing with the men he is with and stomps his feet. “What the ever-loving fuck? He didn’t even want to be here with me and he gets to go in? This is complete bullshit.” Two very large muscular men come up from behind the aggravated man and pick him up before taking him into another side door located on the other side of the complex. They sit him down in a room and place him in a chair that has metal locks attached to it. They slide them around his arms and legs and make sure that he is not loose before going out the same doors they came in from. A door opens from behind him and closes as very soft footsteps eventually dissipate as a man in medical scrubs walks in front of him and sits down in an adjustable chair. He has a tablet in his hand and seems to be in a bit of a slight rush. “So…..I was summoned here after hearing about your little incident outside. Would you like to tell me why I was interrupted from my incredibly important research to come down here and resolve such a small matter?” Riley looks around the room to study his surroundings and to figure out exactly why he would be placed in a chair like this. “All I want to do is find my ex Jessie Aberdeen. He is somewhere in this place and I want to make sure that he is being treated alright. He won a contest through his gym and somehow this place is supposed to make him extremely muscular or something like that.” The man smiles slightly as he puts a finger or two on his chin. “What you have told me is true. Mr. Aberdeen was indeed selected for our program here and he will be rewarded shortly as promised. *looks at his tablet* So…..it seems that you brought another man here with you….Steve Lopes…..hmmm yes…..he is an excellent candidate for the company.” He looks up at Riley again as the constrained man looks at him in bewilderment. “You kept telling my guards that your name was Riley Cera. Mr. Aberdeen has mentioned you before during his orientation; however, unlike your friend Mr. Aberdeen and in fact the man you brought here with you Mr. Lopes, you are not a good candidate for us here at the Guild. I do think that there is another facility that can help you with your issue, but I will have to give you a sedative first.” The medical individual gets up from his seat at the same time Riley starts badgering him. “Why am I in these constraints? Seriously what is going on here and who the hell are you? What the fuck is the Guild? Are you doing something to Jessie? I am so fucking fed up with…..” The man stops him before he asks another question. “For your information, I happen to own this facility and have helped quite a few men with their problems. Sure they were resistant at first, but they got along just fine after they were given a little more information about what was going to happen to them. You see, I am a doctor with quite a long list of success stories and people trust me a lot. I am also incredibly busy so I need to get moving or I will likely disappoint one of the lucky winners of our contest. My assistant will help you get some sleep. Ohh and in case you need to talk to me again, just ask for Dr. Ross Bloodstone.” The man leaves quickly as another one walks into the room with a syringe full of grey liquid. Riley yells at the doctor as he leaves, but it is futile because the assistant with the syringe plunges it into his neck and squeezes the solution into his body. Riley falls asleep after just a few seconds as the two big men from earlier come in, undo the restraints, and carry him through the back door that Dr. Bloodstone came through. Arliss and Steve are now in an area of the complex that few people get to see. The huge hulk and the big beefy South American stud are watching a medical scientist create a formula and mix a few ingredients of it together before it is placed into a vial. Then a few syringes are filled with the serum and put on a tray before it is carted out into another area to be used later. “So Steve…..that serum that you just saw being put into that vial is a specially formulated recipe meant for one of the three finalists of the lottery. In this case, the client’s name is Thomas Mangold. In the next few minutes, he will be rewarded with a brand new lease on life. After that, then Jessie Aberdeen will be given his reward. Do you want to watch the transformation?” Steve seems a bit perplexed at first but quickly makes a decision. “Yeah sure, sounds interesting.” They both leave the lab and walk into a seating area with a lot of other huge men sitting in the back. Arliss has Steve sit next to him in the front about thirty feet from where a chair with straps is set up with the tray table they saw earlier and a few medical personnel working on setting up the station. Cliff Byutov walks in from behind the two men and sits directly behind them. Both Arliss and Steve turn around to talk to him and the beefy man is introduced. “Hello there Cliff, I want you to meet Steve Lopes. He is someone I met outside just a little bit ago at the front gate. *has Steve put his hand out to shake Cliff’s* Why don’t you two have a small chat before the festivities begin.” They have a brief conversation before Cliff and Arliss start talking about Thomas. “I think that Thom is reluctantly open to this Arliss. He spent some time with Jessie a few hours ago and he calmed him down. Afterwards, I sat down with him and he was much different. I don’t really want his personality to change too much because I think maybe, just maybe, he could be a match for me.” Steve wonders if this is the Jessie that his boyfriend Riley used to date and is trying to find out. He pulls on Arliss’s short-sleeved, but skin-tight shirt to get his attention. “Is this Jessie Aberdeen you two are talking about?” Both Cliff and Arliss smile at him and shake their heads yes. “To be honest guys, I don’t really see a problem with Jessie being here. This place seems like it is doing a great service for a lot of guys. Besides…..*sighs*…..me and Riley are not that tight. I just came along because he wouldn’t come here alone.” Arliss puts his right arm around Steve’s upper body and pulls him a little closer to him. “Ohh I could tell that you and your boyfriend were not that close, which is why you are with me and the other guys. I think after one or two of these guys are transformed, we should go have you give us a blood sample so we can formulate a serum for you. *lifts Steve’s shirt to let his big hairy belly fall out* What you have here is not a terrible thing Steve. *rubs up and down on the thick fur and grunts* You can remain thick and beefy, but be much more powerful than you are now.” Steve looks into Arliss’s deep green eyes and seems pretty open to what he is saying. “I am pretty interested to know what I would look like under this flab. I used to work out a ton a few years ago and had to give it up because of a back injury. Will that be a factor?” Cliff shakes his head no. “At first maybe man, but the pain only lasts for a minute or two because your spine and whatever discs are messed up need to be realigned to handle whatever muscle is added or repaired. You are a very handsome man now Steve, but you will be insanely hot when you are transformed. *looks at Arliss again* Maybe this time you will strike it rich Mancari. An Italian and a Chilean I am guessing.” Steve is amazed and shakes his head yes. He is shocked that Cliff would know that. “Wow great guess man. I think you both have talked me into this.” As the conversation continues, Thomas Mangold walks out in a loose white t-shirt and black shorts with slippers on. One of the medical assistant’s tells him to sit in the chair so they can lock his arms and legs into place. He is looking very anxious as he looks through a glass panel and sees several of the mentors sitting in the back and Arliss and Cliff with Steve in the front. He waves slowly at Cliff as the big man gets up to walk over to a side door before going through it. He wants to calm Thom’s nerves so the medical personnel can put a couple of needles into his arms so they can start to nourish his body. “I know you hate needles Thomas, but they will be putting them in to feed you. This is just part of the process. *sees the three syringes on the tray and picks them up* Each one of these is for a different stage of your transformation. It gets considering easier with each one because your body will be adding density so the needles will barely hurt at all.” He gives Thomas a nice firm hug and turns to go back into the seating area. While they were talking, the medical personnel managed to get the needles into him and have attached IV bags to both arms. He is a little calmer, but still not feeling comfortable with his surroundings. At this point, a man walks in with a tablet in his hand as he stands in front of the lottery winner and the seating area. Everyone is now looking at the man. “Good afternoon mentors in the audience and welcome to this year’s muscle lottery. Today’s first lucky winner is Thomas Mangold, a 22-year old man from Maine. Mr. Mangold has a relatively thin frame and has what you would consider a potential musclenerd like mentality. I know a few of you here today enjoy these types of physical changes because you were once in his shoes. *looks directly at Thomas* I hope you are ready young man because the wait is over. My medical team that is attending to you is quite experienced and won’t let you down. I will be watching you from the cameras located all over the room. Are you comfortable in your chair?” Thomas moves his hands and legs in the chair to see if the constraints are tight enough and they seem to be, but two of the medical assistant’s make them tighter because he isn’t supposed to have that much freedom in them. “Are we good team? Great, I will see you later then Mr. Mangold. We will begin in just a few moments. Have a wonderful afternoon everyone.” The man leaves as the IV bags are detached from the needles in Thomas’s arms after a few minutes. One of the assistant’s picks up one of the syringes and takes the lid off before sliding it into the left needle. They slowly squeeze the serum into Thomas’s body as he shivers feeling it flow into his arm and throughout his entire body. Several men in the audience start talking amongst themselves as they wait in anticipation of what will happen next. End of Part 4
  20. CONTENT REMOVED BY THE AUTHOR
  21. NYCBlackMuscle

    Growing Too Big: Part 4

    Part four where we see how others are dealing with all this. Please let me know what you think. -------------------- The following work of fiction portrays men in sexual situations. Please do not read if you are not interested in stories written for erotic purposes, if you are not of legal age, or if it is illegal for you to read sexually explicit material in this format or through this medium. All characters in this work are fictional. As such, they are immune to any and all types of infectious diseases, including the AIDS virus. You are not fictional and therefore you are not immune. Follow safer sex guidelines or risk having some brainless disease write the ending of your life story for you. Copyright 2012 - 2014 by [email protected] Growing Too Big: Part 1 Growing Too Big: Part 2 Growing Too Big: Part 3 Growing Too Big Part 4 The hospital was quiet, dim corridors leading off from the nursing station past the rooms of sleeping patients. The Hook, as the nurses called it, the U-shaped desk that covered one side of a four-way intersection, had a view down each of the wings that during the daytime were filled with doctors, hospital staff and visiting families. At night these streets were empty except for the occasional passage of the late night cleaning crew, though even they were gone from this section of the hospital at this hour. Scott Worley had been a nurse for three years, two of them at this hospital. He was only 26 and knew that this might not end up being his lifetime career but for the moment he liked it well enough. The hours could be crazy but the pay was good – he’d already paid off the loans he’d taken to get through nursing school. Nowadays his life consisted of work, the gym and a couple nights out a week when he was off work. A sexy guy thrown in here and there was always a good distraction and he had the kind of athletic All-American look that drew attention so distractions were never too hard to find. Tonight Scott was bored and his shift-mate Karla was part of the problem. She was a good nurse, it was true, but she was lousy company for the two graveyards he worked each week. They sat next to one another in the Hook keeping watching over the monitors that showed the condition of the patients in their care. Right now all was quiet and Karla was reading a magazine. A magazine about knitting. “You know you could knit,” he said, annoyed that there were even such things as a knitting magazine. “You don’t have to just read about it, you could actually do it. Like bring knitting here.” She glanced at him for a second with vacant, watery blue eyes and then went back to her magazine. “I don’t know how,” she replied in a bored voice. “Then why do you read about it?” “I might learn someday.” It was more than he could take. He grabbed the patient list from the desk and headed down a corridor at random. Time to make the donuts. Truth was that there weren’t that many patients on the floor at the moment and of those they had only a few were serious cases. It was like that sometimes; they’d get a week or so of relative quiet and the next thing you knew they’d be slammed and the overnight shift would pass in a blur of medical emergencies. He looked down at the list and scanned the names. Nothing major down this corridor other than the heart patient who was alone in 412. He was an old black guy who’d been transferred to the floor from ICU two days earlier just after the start of Scott’s two days off. The other occupant of 412 had been released and sent home with his family just that afternoon. He glanced at his watch as he stopped at the door and saw it was almost 3 AM. He pushed open the door to find the room was dimly lit, apparently by a table lamp beyond the curtain that divided the space. The closer of the two beds was empty and he walked silently past it on his thick-soled nursing shoes before looking around the curtain at the bed closest to the window. Scott had read the chart so he knew that James Dalton was sixty-four, was suffering from cardiomyopathy and had flat-lined twice the day he was admitted. That he was already out of ICU was a miracle in itself, though not so miraculous as what the nurse saw now. The patient was lying back, propped up at an angle by the bed, one hand pulling at a nipple while the other slowly stroked a very large and very hard dick that jutted up from his groin. Even this was within the bounds of reason (though the size of that weapon was right at the edge of unbelievable) and not that uncommon since in Scott’s experience if a man could get it up he would get it up, even in a hospital bed. No, the problem was that the very large and very well built black man in that bed was obviously not a sixty-four year old heart patient. “What the hell did you do with Mr. Dalton?” Scott yelled more from surprise than any expectation of a real answer. Belatedly he wondered if it was a good idea to yell at oversized sex maniacs. The man in the bed opened his tightly closed eyes and rolled his head over to look at Scott. He didn’t seem surprised or embarrassed and simply smiled a bit as he continued his business. “Sorry, son,” he replied in a slow, deep voice, “I thought I had the place to myself.” Two rivers of thought flowed through Scott’s mind. One was a fairly orderly stream centered on the fact that they must have somehow lost a patient, that the old guy probably slipped out earlier in the evening (hopefully before Scott even came onto the floor) and left some young nephew or grandson behind. The other rougher torrent was a jumble of images, of smooth skin, dark muscle and a massive dick that seemed to imprint itself on his psyche and prevent him from escaping back to the Hook to sound the alarm. He needed to sound the alarm, he knew that, but his eyes seemed locked upon that incredible physique and the languid and casual way the black guy was pleasuring the full length of his equipment. “Can you help a brotha out?” the ersatz patient asked with a sly grin. Of course not, that was unthinkable, but Scott stepped forward nonetheless, one rubber soled shoe making a tiny shriek as it scuffed against the tiled floor. Things had suddenly gotten very weird very quickly and Scott had no idea how or why. At another time, in another place, he would have been happy to help this stud out but the hospital was not the place for that, especially with some sick old man on the loose. So yes, he moved towards the bed but it was really just a trick. He could see the nurse’s call box lying beside the man’s pillow, one of the older ones with a cord coming out the top that ran off behind the bedside table. He reached for it, the emergency button glowing a dull red. He would alert Karla and she would get up off her fat ass and help put things right. His outstretched hand closed around the box and he was surprised at how warm it felt, hot even, with a spongy texture that seemed almost lifelike. But of course it was lifelike, he thought a moment later, as his mind dully realized that what he had actually reached for was the massive dick that the man in the bed had, until a moment earlier, been stroking in lazy contentment. The black man had pulled back, apparently confident that this young male nurse had things well in hand. He laced his big mitts behind his head and let out a deep groan while his full, round biceps flexed into rock hard cannonballs on either side of his head. It was one of the most erotic things Scott had ever seen. The dick was too big for his hand to encompass and it soon proved too big for his mouth to conquer, though he attempted to make up for that with the energy he applied to the first 4 inches. Sometime in the middle of this the black man leaned over the bed railing and lifted Scott off his feet and up onto his prone body, the nurse’s legs pointed up to the head of the bed. Seconds later the smaller man’s scrubs were pulled from his body and tossed onto the floor. Scott was forced to let go of the thick veiny meat when the bigger man slid the uniform top over his head but as soon as his face was free he dived down onto it again, gagging himself on the thick head in his drive to suck it back in. Through it all the huge man kept up a low, growl of sex talk while his hands groped and prodded the nurse’s now nude body. When a fat finger found the tight pucker of his ass and then pushed inside Scott could not stop the humming squeal of surprise and pleasure that came from his throat. A moment later the man had spread Scott’s legs wide and attacked the hole with a strong, wet tongue. It was almost more than the smaller man could take and his body vibrated in response while is watery eyes rolled up under his eyelids. He did not stop sucking, however, finding that as his jaw relaxed more and more of the stupendous appendage thrust its way into the back of his mouth and the top of his throat. Dimly he wondered if he could possibly suck down the entire thing but it turned out that was not what his large friend desired. What he wanted instead swiftly became apparent as he pulled his dick from Scott’s mouth and then easily lifted him off the bed, rotated him around and pulled him back down so that they now lay torso to torso with the nurse on top. Their lips mashed together while Scott’s hands grappled at the mass of hard muscular flesh beneath him. The size of the man was overwhelming, from the thick shelf of his pecs to the rounded mass of his shoulders to the massive column of his neck. Everything seemed oversized and out of human proportion, on a scale that went far beyond what he had found attractive in the past. He liked his men fit, certainly; all his old boyfriends and sex partners had been in shape but none of them had been as overly muscular as this. How then to explain the overwhelming lust he felt for this titanic mass of a man? His ass was slick with saliva but when he felt the head of the big man’s dick pushing against his tight hole he almost tried to resist. Part of him wondered if he could possibly take something that size though at a deeper level he wanted nothing more than to try. In truth his defiance was only a thought that was quickly swept away, and even if he had tried to make a stand it probably would not have mattered. It became a moot point when the thick head of the man’s equipment slowly stretched Scott’s asshole open until the crown of his dick could pass through the tortured opening and into the warm tunnel on the other side. Both men let out a shared moan as the mammoth dick pushed its way further and further inside, forcing Scott’s insides to conform to the size and shape of their new master. He came the first time just from that seemingly endless initial drive into his ass, the head of the black man’s dick finally stopping somewhere far beyond where anyone else had ever gone. By then his body was jerking like a fish on the line as his own dick shot copious amounts of cum over the corrugated wall of the larger man’s abs. He went through a similar shuddering dance a couple minutes later and again not too much longer after that. All sense of time was lost as the thick, strong hands of his new partner gripped him at the waist and upper back and began moving the nurse’s body up and down like some sort of human sex toy. In time the heavy grunts and groans of the man became a long roar and he squeezed Scott even tighter as he began shooting his load. Like everything else about him the muscular black man’s orgasm was big, long and oversized. When it finally ended the nurse could barely breathe, so tightly was he held against the granite torso below. Slowly the other man’s grip loosened and when his hands slid down to cup Scott’s ass the smaller man took the opportunity to shakily push himself up on outstretched arms to get a better view of the man who had just violated his mind and body so thoroughly. The black man’s eyes were closed but a beatific smile played around his lips as if the session had been as amazing for him as it had been for the nurse. The bigger man chose that moment to flex the mass of his dick that was still lodged up in Scott's ass and he gasped once more, letting himself drop back down onto his partner’s sweaty and cum streaked body. The nurse’s face slid to the side and he found himself looking back to the curtain that he had quietly stepped past what felt like hours before. It had not been that long, obviously, but apparently it had been long enough to rouse Karla from the boredom that was her knitting magazine. His shift partner stood there, some 15 feet away, her eyes wide and no longer vacant. They shared a frozen moment in time, both their mouths opened wide in surprise, before the woman spun and with a shrill shriek of her nurse’s shoes fled the room.
  22. godofjurai

    Winner Takes All

    This is the first BRAND NEW STORY I have written in a while, but this is an idea I have had for YEARS just never really decided to write it until recently when I had a couple yahoo buddies insist that this kind of needed to be told. It is not really that long. I'm dipping my feet in the shallow end before I dive head first into the deep side, but the fun I had writing this, it probably won't be that long until then. Please leave comments, as I LIVE for them! Likes are cool, but the comments are what makes me feel a bit better on how well the story is received. Winner Takes All The two of us knew what we were about to do. Both of us had been rivals now for the past 3 years that we started this university and were placed into the same damn dorm room. But today was the day that it was all going to change. Me and my roommate were both on the college wrestling team, both juniors, and about to head into our senior year together. I was 6’4” 290lbs with a low 5% body fat and a nice and plump 9 inch cock when fully erect. He was 5’8” and 275lbs of shredded beef. We were tired of always competing for the spot of Captain, and since the former Captain just graduated it was up to one of us to take the reigning spot of the team. That’s when I found this book that dealt with the occult that said there was a way that could alter our fates permanently. Basically a transfer of power. The one rule was we both needed to know what we were getting into, so I brought it up to him one night and we both agreed that one of us was definitely going to be captain and the only way for our rivalry to stop was to end this charade for good by draining the other one completely. So here we are, I set up this table in the center of the room at an undisclosed part of campus that no one would be entering into. I drew the pentagram across the entire table and had candles lit up around the room like the book stated must be done. He entered the room right on time, after everything was set up. We both pulled out a chair from the table, sat down and looked each other straight in the eyes. We knew once we started there was no going back from this ever. One of us would have all of our dreams fulfilled, and the other, well we really don’t know what will happen to the other person yet. This ritual asked that in order for this occult spell to work, we must challenge one another on top of the pentagram. Before we arrived at this moment, the only real way to challenge each other wasn’t with a game of Monopoly or Poker, but a true show of strength – We were about to both be engaged in the ultimate match of Arm-Wrestling. As the book stated, the winner would get everything. Both of us placed our right elbows on the table and onto the red chalk circle. Our biceps tensed, eyes still locked as we both clasped our hands tightly. I could feel his strength and he could feel mine. We both had the incantation memorized and we knew it was time. We both recited it as all of the lit candles flames sprang off of the candles and merged into a big ball of light above us. It begins now… Both of our arms tense as we push against each other. The veins in our forearms and biceps bursting from our skin as they engorge with blood, fueling us with the power to try and take the other man down. I can see the beads of sweat slowly begin to form on his brow and slide down his face, as he sees just how serious I am. I am going to win this. I begin to push as his arm slowly begins to go down. He is struggling, still managing to hold his own, but he won’t be able to last. I am the bigger man here. Taller, more muscle, more strength. I smirk as his arm slowly starts to descend lower and lower as it closes in on the table’s surface. He does not give in however, I can see the determination in his eyes, as he uses all his might to slowly push back. I give in a little to this game just to give him a tiny bit of hope that he has a chance. He gives me a cocky grin. I show nothing, as our hands slowly start to rise back up to almost the starting position. I show him a faux sign of concern, as my arm starts to bend in his favor, until it just stays locked in ta 30 degree angle off of the table. I show my true face now as I begin to push back, this time fear overtakes him as he begins to panic. My arm pushing him back fast. There is nothing he can do as our arm lock is now at the ready position once again and slowly his arm is descending in my favor. He tries to fight back, but he now knows it’s going to be me. I am the team captain! Nothing is going to stop me from- I feel pain erupt from by balls. I was sitting with my ass on the edge of the seat anticipating the win when his steel toe boot came in direct contact with my crotch. I falter in pain and I watch as he overpowers me. Looking at him all I see is this sinister grin as our arms reach center point before I feel my hand slam down onto the table surface. I’m shocked…scared…there is absolutely nothing I can do now. I try to pull away to end this but my hand is glued to his. I feel this electric current flowing through our touch and radiating into my body. I feel sick, weak. My body feels like it’s about to throw up. When I see it start to happen. I watch as all my muscles flex to their most pumped state. Starting with my meaty forearm, the muscle begins to slide down into my hand through my fingers and melds with him, adding to his already solid build. I gulp realizing what it now means about one of us will gain everything. Staring at the massive ball and veins wrapping around my bicep, I watch as the huge lump begins its slow journey through my tiny forearm, through my hands and fingers and into his arm sliding up where it eventually stays at its new comfortable spot on his already huge biceps. Fuck he’s going to get huge. I try pulling away again, the chair I am sitting on falling over as I crash onto the floor, him following and landing on top of me. I am not sure if it’s the realization and fear from me or if it is him now knowing what is happening to himself and what he will eventually become, but the pull from him was slowly beginning to increase. I watched as my traps shrank down to average shoulders and my pecs bunched up and shrank to a normal chest as all the muscle from my upper body began traveling through my arm and reassembling itself on to him. His chest swelling larger than any heavyweight bodybuilder I’ve ever seen and damn those traps, do huge and kept rising up and up like dough being baked in an oven as they kept expanding and filling with pure rock hard muscle. As this was happening, I didn’t take notice to my other arm and abs, which had already lost all of its size his solid 6 pack was expanding to a very hard and defined 8 pack. It was so damn cut you could probably grate cheese on his washboard. Next came the lower section of my body. My thighs, and calves all but pushed their way up my upper body. I looked ridiculous as all the mass went through my chest cavity giving me a look that I may have pecs again, just to see them just as quickly vanish and drop into him like water filling a jug of water. His Lower body was amazing! Calves so huge like two footballs stuffed into each leg side by side with diamond hardness. Thighs that could easily crush marble with. You could tell that neither one of us skipped leg day, just from how massive he was becoming. As all the muscle had finally left my body, his clothes stretched to their utmost limit. I tried to pull away but we were still locked. That’s when I felt it and I began to panic. “No, No, No!” my 9 inch cock began to slowly get sucked in shrinking smaller and smaller, as I felt it being pulled out of me, but I could not see this actually leave my body, that is until I saw the growing bulge in his shorts, elongating and beginning to get hard. He began to laugh, his voice so deep it caused the walls and floor to tremble around us. The transfer was over. I got up realizing how small everything looked around me. How is that possible? It was then that I noticed he also took my height. This titan of a man began to stand and he went up, and up, and up till I was barely at his navel. His clothes so tight they began to tear and in one mighty flex they all shredded to rags and fluttered to the floor around his body. His mighty alpha body looming above me, I was totally overshadowed by his dominant size, power, and gigantic manhood. It was too much for me as I knew what was going to happen next with that erect column of flesh that I just passed out…
  23. JadeDragon

    The Jock Hunter

    Well, due to this being requested to be posted on this site since the O’Melissokomos site isn't compatible with mobile, here is The Jock Hunter for all who wished to read it here. Enjoy. (It's an old, story so please don't just my atrocious use of flowery prose. I do NOT write like this currently). Prologue: It was quiet. The crisp night air slithered through the trees, swaying the boughs and shivering the leaves. I stood in the darkness, the gathered night shielding me from any prying eyes. I watched Narrow Steed Community College, a boxy, rectangular bulk across the football field. The scent of my prey still lingered here, from the afternoon’s practice. I inhaled deeply, drawing the scent further into my nostrils. I paced the field, the grass and dry autumn leaves making no sound, observing the school, purveying my new territory, my fresh hunting ground. For that is after all what I am. A Hunter, a Hunter of jocks, all those who exude the heady masculinity that satiated my gnawing hunger. And Hunt them I did, for as the Lion is made to hunt the Gazelle, so I was made to Hunt them; my scent, my movement, all of it a tool to seduce and then consume their masculinity. I picked up a maple leaf, ochre red, like blood, I crushed it in my left hand, feeling the dry leaf in my hand turn to dust. “So it begins…” The Jock Hunter Part One By: JadeDragon (Solomon, previously) Narrow Steed was certainly your average rural college; you had your Brains, your Jocks, your Airheads, essentially the Cool Crowd, and the Not Cool Crowd. It was so explicitly ordinary that the student’s often complained that if only something ever happened then they would have good reason to show up to class on time. As it stood, the Cool Crowd was certainly outnumbered by the Not Cool, but as a whole, Narrow Steed Community College had a healthy population of jocks. Specifically the football jock, rare species he is in less rural areas. But, when in the rural areas, this particular species of jock thrives, as evidenced by their healthy population in this backwater college. So as the morning bell rang, I entered the college. The halls were concrete faux brick, as so many of the old colleges are, the walls made in the style reminiscent of the fifties, the linoleum floor in a constant state of needing to be cleaned. The caretakers tried their best, but in this old building dirt was so ingrained it was the floor. The student’s bustled about their way, most heading to class, some not, whether or not they actually had a spare period was anybody’s guess. I walked past the milling figures, masking my presence, watching their faces. No one would suspect what I was, and the people that do are only too late. Who would suspect a scrawny guy like me, looking like he’s hardly 18, let alone how old I really am, as someone worth even a first thought, let alone a second one. I posed a fantastic amount of danger to the resident jocks, though they don’t seem to be in the halls. Going on a hunch, I head to the cafeteria. Some may wonder how I just slip into a totally foreign college and be there, without registering or papers. I can, to some extent, direct people’s patterns of thought, if anybody asks, they find their minds glazing over the subject until it seems like the fact that I’m there just is. A useful tool indeed to stalk my prey; and now I must get to the stalking part. As I entered the cafeteria, the poignant smell of the jocks hit me over the head like an aluminium baseball bat. Mixed in, of course, are the rotten, fetid smells of those disgusting cafeteria foods, I can hardly guess how these people manage to eat that slop. But there! Like a jewel amidst mere pebbles, there they are! My prey, the jocks, had their own table. They were all dressed in their appropriate jerseys; some were alarmingly svelte, receivers and their ilk. They weren’t my prime choice of prey, but thankfully there were more than enough of my “tenderloin” meat than I usually hope for. Many of them had bulging muscle, their pecs stretching the front of their jerseys, while their thick, powerful arms seemed to attempt to burst from their sleeves. Some, of course, had softer, less defined muscle, where their bellies stretched their jerseys also, but I have nothing against them. They still prove to be most succulent meals, those linemen, linebackers, and fullbacks. The others of my kind have their own personal tastes, but to me nothing is wrong for a man, or jock, to have a little bit of pudge, or a gut, as long as the muscles matched. Choosing a table across the room from where my handsome prey are sitting, I close my eyes, focussing my hearing in the hopes of eavesdropping upon them. Straining, I begin to pick out their voices: “Fuck yeah, man! Thursday’s game was totally awesome! Thirty four to three, shit we rock!” said Scott, punctuating his point by slamming the grey plastic and metal table. The steel buckled a little, as his bicep bulged. Scott was strong, his buffed frame stretching out his jersey fashionably, but he enjoyed parties too much to have a six pack. His brown curly hair and blue eyes made up for it though, at least the girls he fucked told him as much. “But man, we should’ve had a shutout.” complained Russell. “If Chris over here hadn’t let them fucking through the defensive!” Russell was a little bit of a cry baby, despite his enormous 6 foot 4 inches, and 230 pounds. He was a linebacker, but only had a bit of a roid belly and was otherwise lean, since he was so needle-happy. But his straight, short blonde hair and baby blue eyes lent him an extremely fetching look. “Shut up, Russell!” shouted Chris, giving Russell a swat to the back of the head. Chris was a true blue linebacker, his muscle softened with fat and his jersey deformed in the front by his belly. “It’s the day before game day, and we don’t need your fucking attitude messing with us getting into the zone!” “What fucking zone is that, Chris?! There is no fucking zone, except the end zone, which you let number eighty-nine into!” said Russell, raising his voice. “Shut up, the both of you!” said Brad, team captain. He was a true prize; he was a bulked god, 300 pounds and 6 foot 2 inches at least. His dark, wavy hair was only of average length, not too long. His handsome clear green eyes looked out from beneath his dark eyebrows. His body was well proportioned, and his muscle was fantastic, but he was fond of the keg a little too much, and had a little paunch, but he was still a true man, his heady masculine scent rolled off him in waves. And if the bulging package in his jeans was any indication, he was just as fine without his clothes on too. He was smoking hot; I could feel the hunger gnaw at me more acutely, as hunger gnaws at a starving man more fiercely as he stands before a magnificent feast. “Yeah, or I’ll bust your ass in practice, you hear?” Quipped Mike, Brad’s Lieutenant in every sense of the word. He had flaming red hair, and malachite green eyes. He on the other hand, was much more disciplined in terms of diet then his friend, and his tight, defined muscles bulged from every part of him. His traps were so huge he looked like he was on a permanent shrug. His arms looked as hard as marble, and his thighs stretched his jeans like a sausage in a too tight skin, and his package stretched out his tight jeans nicely too. They continued their conversation for some time, nothing more relevant to my intellect then if a man were listening to the conversation of molluscs. As much as they were buff, hot, and handsome, they were still a lower life-form in comparison to me. Still watching their flexing, heaving muscles stretch and deform their jerseys was more than enough to get me hard, hot, and bothered. I smiled to myself ruefully; I always took so much interest in my food. I couldn’t wait to taste those muscles, and their thick, hot, jock cum. And watch them shrivel before my eyes. Suddenly the group got up, breaking my concentration and startling me out of my erotic thoughts. I could hear no more of their conversation, and the other handsome morsel’s names escaped my attention. Picking themselves up, some more hulking and slow than the others, the jocks herded out the door of the cafeteria, I walked toward the orange painted steel doors, and followed. The morning progressed, as I continued to stalk the hall; following the scent of my helpless prey. The halls often meandered aimlessly, like the architect was on acid or something. Nevertheless, I followed the delectable aroma wafting through the air unerringly, and I found my prey. I walked the halls, with the scent trail in my nostrils, my walk full of purpose and intent. People’s eyes would slide over me like my image was dark as black onyx. I arrived at my destination, the gymnasium, the reek of football jocks hung about me in the air. I loitered around the gymnasium change room in the late morning, stalking the scent of my acquired prey, Brad. Leaning against the cold concrete, I watched his nice round but stretching the back of his jeans, his muscles and gentle fat hopelessly alluring, hinting at a treasure trove of hot muscle and masculine energies. He was so ripe, so juicy for the picking I couldn’t resist going for him first. Normally, I try to pace myself, but I hadn’t fed in so long, he was just the fix I needed to take the edge off the hunger. Watching as he and some other football jocks entered the men’s change room, I entered as well. It must be time for morning practice, I thought to myself with a smirk. The change room was well lit, and there was a bench with metal bars extending to the ceiling with hooks in the centre of the room. The bars themselves were painted, but the paint had flaked and rust had devoured the bars in some places. The football lockers were off to one side, and the other walls had benches, but the hooks were only just drilled into the concrete. The floor was, inevitably, caked with grime and the showers were less-than-pleasant. As I walked in, breathing the scent of football jock, the football jocks themselves were in various stages of undress, but most were at least down to their boxers, and one or two boxer briefs, and just one in briefs. They turned, curious at the intrusion, some not bothering to look, complacent in their perceived dominance as the top of the food chain. Oh, how so, so wrong they are. However, as my scent filled to room, as it must, for I exude it as surely as their reek of masculinity wafts off of them, they all turned to look at me. Packages of various levels of impressiveness began to stretch their underwear. I eyed up the twin stretches of their balls, and was impressed at how well endowed this particular group of jocks were. Their strong, muscular bodies rippled as they turned and stared at me. Some were soft with fat, others hard and ripped. The others, the unappetizing scrawny ones weren’t here, so I stared casually at the smorgasbord which lay before my eyes. They all were so positively gods of muscle, of the masculine form; it would make what would come next all the more steep a fall for them. I licked my lips, nothing was more appetizing then college football jocks! “Oh my, I guess I must have gotten turned around.” I said, turning toward the door. I smirked, as I readied myself against the onslaught of noise sure to come. Instantly, the jocks leapt into action, their thick, muscular bodies moving to try and direct me, to get closer to me, anything to be near me. Their heaving, bulky bodies jostled each other, but of course, the strongest of them would elbow his way to me first. I turned toward Brad, his thick, but slightly fat softened muscles heaved the crowd apart, and he reached me. He had muscled the other jocks out of the way and was leaning close to me; I could see him start to sweat with nervousness. I could also see his bull balls were too large for the pair of briefs he had on, for I could see their sides as they stretched the white fabric briefs. His thick cock, now at least 14 inches hard, was peeking out of the top of his briefs as well. The whole of the fabric of his briefs strained to contain the immensity of his godlike cock and balls, so full and thick they were. He shook his hair and smiled, flexing his shirtless muscles slightly. “Hey, man. Are you new here? What’s your name?” he asked, with a smile, as his cock throbbed harder and harder, no doubt my presence was going to make him cum without even touching his thick cock. “John Smith.” I answered; my “official” name was always that incredibly generic, so no one could trace me, not that they’d succeed in harming me if they did. “No, problem, I’ll help you. I know the school and I can show you around.” said Brad, leaning against the wall, close enough that our respective scents were flooding the nostrils of the other, mine making him horny and his making me hungry. He pulled ever closer to me, as I got the full view of his strong traps, thick, meaty pecs, and little paunch of a belly. “No, it’s alright; I’ll just get a map from the office.” I said, wanting to make him squirm a little. I reached for the door handle. “No! Wait!” shouted Brad, his voice laced with the tone of panic, slamming the door shut. The other jocks too, shouted their protest. “No man, don’t go!” “We’ll be your pals!” “Please, stay!” Brad couldn’t understand what was happening to him. This scrawny little guy was making him so horny, he wanted to touch him, kiss him, and fuck him. “I’m not a fag” was Brad’s surest thought, but he was so turned on, he could barely care about that. His cock however, told no lies to me, even though I could hear his thoughts clearly, it strained and bulged and pulsed, aching for release. Brad panted, and rubbed his monster cock though the fabric of his tight briefs. He loved wearing pairs of briefs that was too tight for him; it accentuated his monster cock even more. He was especially proud his was the biggest cock on the team, and he flaunted it mercilessly. The other jocks shifted on their feet restlessly, I could feel they wanted me, badly, but I used my telepathy to make sure they took no action just now; I’d get to them later. I smiled, and lay a hand on his bulging bicep, feeling the curvature, admiring the power and thickness of the muscle. Brad’s cock leapt again, his breath quickened, and he looked like he was about to cum right then and there. I leaned in close against his body, looking at its thickness, admiring the buff, juicy muscle; his pecs were just so nice, two full, round domes of muscle. His thick cock had started to ooze precum, and the scent was difficult to resist, I wanted to feed right then and there, but I steeled myself. I placed my hand on his chest, and stroked downward, enjoying the feeling of his smooth skin, before reaching his soft bellybutton. His little paunch, but now that I see it up closer, in my scrutiny I realise it’s more like a baby gut than anything else. I push into the soft warmness of it with my index finger, and instantly Brad shot his thick jock load. His thick muscular body wracked with the spasms of his orgasm, and his thick creamy cum soaked onto his belly and into his underwear, till they were both dripping with jizz. His heavy body leans on me for support as the thrusting of his hips made him weak at the knees as he shot wad after wad of cum. Finally, after what seemed an eternity of bliss to Brad, his orgasm let up, and he staggered, struggling to lift his heavy body to his own two feet. He blushed as he realised what had just happened, the still-hot cum dripping from his underwear and belly. The other jocks were silent, my power still influencing their minds to remain inactive, both my scent, and my telepathy. My left hand is covered with his cum, I raise it to my mouth, and lick slowly, savouring the delectable taste, but the meal is hollow. It is not the cum of jocks that truly will sate my hunger. He shudders, at the sight of my tongue slipping across my fingers, scooping up his thick jock jizz, obviously imagining my tongue at work doing other things. My smile is sanguine as I begin to act out the next part of my plan. “Brad, why don’t you come with me, and I can take you out to lunch?” I say with a winning smile. “What do you say?” I conclude. Brad’s face light’s up like the morning sky. “Yeah…sure…totally!” Brad said, shaking with excitement, his cock giving another stretch of his briefs, desperate for freedom. His slight gut jiggling, I say: “How about you get cleaned up, I’ll take you outside, to the college parking lot? We can get in my car, and I’ll drive you.” I say, now not bothering to hide the seductive tone in my voice. I reach out my right hand and fondle his bull balls through his underwear, admiring their great weight. “Oh god, I’ll be right there!” said Brad, flinging off his soaked underwear, letting his enormous cock flop free. The scale of the thing was truly enormous, his 14 inch cock was too thick for even his own meaty paws to get around, and his balls were each as big as a softball. The other jocks were eyeing Brad enviously I noticed, not just for the fact he was gaining my attention, but I think he must have flaunted that dick every chance he got. Rapidly Brad put on another too-tight pair of briefs, although this one quite dry. Quickly Brad followed with the rest of his clothes, but this time wearing a tight blue tee-shirt rather than his jersey, which he threw into his football locker, Brad came up next to me. Smiling briskly, he wrapped one thick, muscular arm around my shoulder, as his cock throbbed and stretched through his tight jeans. “Let’s go.” I say with a smile, as I wrap my arm around his slightly pudgy waist, and lead him out the change room door, while the other jocks kneaded their own thick cocks through their boxers, looking at my retreating form forlornly. I gave them a wink, and mouth “I’ll be back later”; leaving with my meal safely in tow. Giving Brad a quick squeeze, we departed. As we walked down the hallways leading toward the front of the building, I gently knead and massage Brad’s body, all the muscles and fat, and he relaxed in my embrace. My pheromones also help as well, drawing this hapless hunk deeper under my spell. The longer he’s around me, the more his mind is affected, and soon he’ll be unable to resist me at all. I’m sure he could hardly think straight as I thrust open the door to the building into the bright sun on a beautiful cloudless day. I lead him out across the parking lot to my car, heading into the back forty. The silver paint of my gleaming Prius shines in the midmorning sunlight, and I opened the car door for my prize, and helped him into the car, for by now his motor skills are beginning to be impaired, as any drunk would. I think to myself with a smile: “Except he’s now drunk with my presence rather than alcohol, the hapless stud.” I get in myself, in the driver’s seat and close the door, locking the car. I can see his massive meat throb in his jeans, and I grasp his upper arm, squeezing that thick bicep of his. His panting, laboured breathing is cut off as I draw him into a passionate kiss. I can feel a slight blip in his thoughts that this is wrong, that he’s not homosexual, but it is swiftly crushed into oblivion under the tsunami of pleasure my scent and proximity invoke. He leans into me, now, and we kiss long and hard, his soft lips against mine, and my blood runs hot as my own cock gets even harder. All too soon, I pull away, grinning like a madman. “How about that lunch, Brad?” I say, as I start the car and start driving. Quickly turning out of the parking lot and begin to drive down the main road before quickly following the back road. We drive for about half and hour, all the while Brad’s huge chest heaving with his heavy breathing, as he kneads his titanic dick through his tight jeans. We make it to my house, in this part of the country at least; the open, modern design shining in boxy chrome, glass, and white concrete. “This is your house?” asked Brad breathlessly. Quite astute for his horny state, I think to myself. “Yep, it’s all mine, inheritance, billions of dollars. Come inside, I’ll give you a time to remember.” I say, slyly. I squeeze his cock through his jeans, and get out of the car, and walk over to the passenger door and help my stud out of my car; leading my prey into the lion’s den, as it were. I watch his tight shirt, his muscles and slight pudge stretching the fabric, and I’m even starting to become impatient, my heart beating faster, anticipating what is to come. “Wow, you must be rich!” exclaims Brad, as he peruses the plush interior. Expensive paintings and furniture adorned the walls and floors, respectively, with an overall modern style. I lean over as we enter the spacious modern kitchen and give Brad’s slight love handle a squeeze. “You bet. You look a little decadent as well, Brad.” I say with a wink. Brad blushed profusely, trying to pull down his tight shirt which was riding up his gut slightly. “Uh, yeah I’m totally planning on hitting the gym and losing it!” he said, fumbling, his blush getting even redder as he began to look uncomfortable. “That’s not a problem, Brad; I like them with a bit of meat.” I said, with emphasis. My touch has Brad breathing like a marathon runner again, and his thick cock is straining to be free of its denim prison. “You know, we may as well forget about lunch, Brad. We know what we both want, don’t we?” I say, smiling, leaning even closer, only a kiss distance away. “I’m n-not que-…” Brad begins, but I cut him off with another kiss, my pheromones flooding his system now, dissolving even the faintest hint of resistance. I could feel the chemical consume his conscious resistance like a school of ravenous piranha. I was all Brad wanted now, nothing mattered except me. Breaking away from his muscular embrace, I pulled Brad’s tight shirt over his head, and admired the soft muscularity of his chest, and the slight treasure trail curving down his paunch. Soon I’m all over him, kissing his pecs, his arms, all over his chest, and working my way down his body, feeling the warm flesh with my lips. The kisses of course were fucking hot, but that wasn’t the only reason why. Each kiss was an injection of my venom, which was now coursing through Brad’s body, preparing it for my feeding on his masculinity, on the totality of his testosterone reserves. He didn’t notice, as I did, that his bull balls were swelling in the fabric of his jeans even more now, and the weakness of his muscles as already they began to liquefy and flow to his balls. As I whipped the belt away and undid his jeans, Brad began to moan: “Do it, John, I want you, do it…” And I was happy to oblige. His already large package had swelled even more ridiculously with the venom, and his briefs were starting to tear from their sheer size and weight. I pulled his briefs swiftly down, but I didn’t remove his pants yet, I loved the way the clothes hung on these hapless jocks after I was done feeding on them. Grasping his now 16 inch cock, feeling it pulse in my grip in time with Brad’s heartbeat. His log of a dick oozing precum, I wrap my lips around its warm, sensuous surface. Pushing it as deep into my mouth as it could go, I start to suck and slurp Brad’s monster dick. “Oh…god…fuck…FUCK!” muttered and moaned, and even occasionally shouted, Brad, as all my pheromones and venom coursed through his body, producing lust and sexual desire unlike any he had before experienced, and wouldn’t wear off till I had drained him for every last drop. The thick, creamy precum was already sliding down my throat as I sucked his thick dick even harder, drawing my tongue up and down the thick shaft, and sometimes making swallowing motions with it in my throat. The warm pulsing cock was one of the best I had ever sucked, and I especially appreciated its size, and I was rock hard knowing what was going to start happening next. I knew that Brad wasn’t going to last long after all the things I was doing to his cock. Finally, he shot his first load, his thick cock convulsing with each wad of cum shot, and he leaned against the kitchen counter for support, as he suddenly felt much weaker, but much hornier than ever. As the hot cum belted down my throat, Brad began to change, slowly, gradually, at first. I watched as his huge pecs started to deflate, like two spherical balloons with the air let out of them. His massive biceps deflated, loosing inch after inch as he cummed his own muscles away, shrinking and collapsing. His thick thighs and calves started loosing their tree trunk look, shrinking and losing muscularity and strength. Most noticeably of all, inch after inch of height was being lost by my manly stud, as his system was drained of testosterone and masculinity. His once massive chest was surely, steadily losing size and thickness, his whole body shrinking down like he was an inflatable with a sizeable leak. Not exempted was his godly cock, which was now also steadily shrinking, as I could fit more and more of its diminishing length and thickness in my mouth, I sucked even harder, as I felt my hunger beginning to lose its edge. “John, I…feel…funny…” Brad gasped, but he didn’t try to pull away, not that he would have succeeded anyway. His mighty cock, 16 full thick inches when we started was now diminished to only 9, even shorter than when it was before the venom was given. I watched with complete satisfaction as his softball balls contract with each blast of hot cum, but failing to expand to their previous volume, soon they were diminished to tennis ball size. His package was still manly, but he was definitely nowhere near the biggest guy on the team, in both senses of the word. His frame was not severely diminished; he was no longer the man he once was. I on the other hand, my body finally nourished after so long a fast, was growing. I was getting taller and my clothes tighter as my flat chest expanded, new muscles coursing into my arms and legs as they thicken and strengthen. My pecs now domed outward, and my arms are now shredding my shirtsleeves. My but and thighs shredded my jeans, and soon I was quite naked, minus a very tight pair of briefs. Finally, after Brad is done on his high, panting while leaning back on the counter. I stand up and we now face eye to eye. He still retained quite a build, but nothing like the godly one he had before. “Holy shit, what did you do to me John!” screamed Brad, now clearly panicking, backing away from me slowly. “I had my first course, Brad. Don’t worry; you still look like you have a second one in you.” I said, grinning sinisterly. Brad at once leapt for the door, but I grabbed him and tossed him like a rag doll onto the couch in the adjoining living room. Of course, I looked bigger and more muscular, my shredded clothes were absolute testament to that, but I’m always much stronger than any normal human being anyway, no matter my build. Leaping onto him I grab his smaller but still pretty thick cock, still hard and quivering, ready to be milked again. I latched onto it like a lamprey eel, and began to suck again, holding down his struggling body with one hand. I once again played up and down the surface of his cock with expertise, bringing him closer to the doomed orgasm. “God no! Please, stop this, let me go, John! I don’t want to be a weakling! I’m made to be a muscle stud!” Brad begged, pleaded and even cursed and screamed, with many variations and permutations. But I would not relent, I wanted it, needed it. I could feel him try to deny the coming orgasm, but my venom was just too potent an aphrodisiac to be denied. “NOOOOO!!!” screamed Brad, as he blasted his jockdom-fatal load. He began collapsing again as his hot, thick jock cum streamed down my throat, and I missed not a single drop. His average jock physique quickly became just average, as his pecs and biceps melted away. And not even a hint of traps above his shoulders, and his legs shrivelled. He had lost over a foot in height now, and his cock was shrinking even in my mouth, loosing inch after inch becoming less of a man-cock and more a boycock. Soon, his average physique transformed into the scrawny, as his muscle rapidly diminished to almost nothing, but his fat was still the same, however. Without the balancing effect of his muscles, now he was just a short flabby weakling. I could feel his now 6 inch cock was the last to complete its change, as it continued to shrink in my mouth, and his balls pull up. While his body was shrinking, mine was expanding, my chest grew ever more voluminous and my arms were like howitzers! My own body, devoid of fat, was tight and ripped, my abs deeply chiselled along my abdomen. My own cock, once a mere 6 inches, was now the 16 inch monster Brad once possessed, and my balls feeling engorged and enormous, the unaccustomed weight turning me on like nothing else. I was a beast, now. I had Brad’s build, but without the fat. My muscle now bulging, rippling and heaving, as I flexed for the frightened little rabbit that was all that was left of a once mighty jock. “So, Brad, how do you like me now?” I asked, in my deeper more manly voice, pulling a most muscular at him. He made a ghastly little strangled noise in his throat, too frightened to speak, but his hard 1 inch cock and quivering peanut balls told me all I needed to know. Grasping his shoulders, and marvelling at his now tiny frame was now in comparison to mine, I rammed my log of a cock deep as it would go into his throat. Brad struggled vainly against me, as I made him deepthroat my now enormous cock, enjoying the tightness of his throat, and now only 5 foot 4 inch body. As we fucked, his struggling ceased as he surrendered to our sex, and his little dick and balls shot a little dribble of cum of their own as I continued to screw him. Finally the tightness was just too much, and I couldn’t hold it. “FUCK!” I shouted, as I blasted thick ribbons of heavy cum into him, he squirmed a little again, but he ceased as his body rapidly swelled with new fat as my bull balls unloaded an endless current of cum into his body, his flabby frame swelling with each shot. I just kept cumming and cumming, Brad’s flabby body expanding in all directions, now no hint of his former self remained. Finally spent, I pull out of him and I collapse to the floor with a heavy thud, wheeling with the orgasm of our intense fuck. Resting for a few minutes, I got up and surveyed the gently jiggling tub of lard I’ve created out of a once muscular, thick football jock. His swollen formed rested on the sleek couch, a perfect juxtaposition if there ever was one. If I had to guess, Brad was about 300 lbs of pure flab, quite a lot for his frame. I smiled, and dressed in Brad’s old clothes, and quickly going to my room and fishing out some spare huge ones I had for whenever I was done feeding. Epilogue: After clothing Brad’s unconscious form and myself too, and carrying him effortlessly to my car, I drove Brad home to his dorm in silence, for he wouldn’t wake for a few more hours still. He wouldn’t remember what had happened, and I’d use my powers to make sure no one else would notice anything unusual either. I flexed my newly stolen muscle through my stolen shirt, admiring my pecs. I rub my hands along my abs, and begin to formulate the next item I think I should have on my grocery list. Heavy rain beat down onto the back road as I drove the sound mixing with the gentle noise of the Prius’s engine. I watch the wet autumn country road pass by, ochre red leaves swirling in the storm. “So it begins…”
  24. tokkola

    Better Off Ted - Part 1

    Hi all, this is my first story - please let me know if you have any feedback, or if you want to see more. ----- I feel like I’d been staring at the monitor for hours. I traced out the equation on the screen with my pencil, then tapped the pencil’s eraser against my nose. Everything looked correct. I’d tested the formula on mice, run it through various computer simulations, and mapped out the worst-case scenario, over and over, for nearly a year. Since I was 15, I’d worked on my dream project, certain it would give me everything I wanted. “Ted! Are you coming to bed?”, Jenna asked. Jenna already knew the answer, but this was part of our nightly routine. She got in bed at 11, called for me at 11:30, I said “Five more minutes!”, and I worked on the computer until 2. But this time, I was done. I was sure of it. She wasn’t exactly sure what I was working on, but thought it was for work. Otherwise, why would I have three computers, two printers, a 3-D printer, and on and on in my office? It was most certainly not for work, of course. When I was 15, I’d gotten hooked on muscles. Having them, that is. Being huge. Going to the gym was boring, slow, and incredibly unsatisfying. But, ah, if there was a way to chemically force my body to grow muscle, then that would be the most efficient route. I didn’t really think stuff like Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde was real, but maybe the human body just needed the instructions to induce actual drastic physical change. All you needed was software and something to power it. So I taught myself biology, chemistry, anatomy, biochemistry, DNA, physics, programming, etc. etc. – and actually netted myself a doctorate in the process. Now 27, I’d dedicated 12 years to this fantasy, but there was a nice side product – I might actually have a working formula. A formula produced a solution that jump-started a chemical process in the body that built muscle consistently and steadily, over time. With a daily dose every morning, I’d be a mass of muscle in just a few months. Computer simulations suggested it would work, but the mouse trials that produced big, aggressive, strong mice – that was really something. I had started shopping for speedos and man-thongs online, and found myself masturbating or forcing myself on Jenna constantly. She didn’t understand why I wanted to fuck at 2am, but I wouldn’t take no for an answer. I hit the switch on my computer to start synthesizing a dose for the morning, and headed to bed. I pulled the covers back, and climbed on top of Jenna. “Ted, come on - I have a big day tomorrow.” “I‘m finishing a big night right now.” She sighed and let me peel her pajama pants off. I pulled her panties aside, and pushed right in with no warning, pumping away. In anticipation of having the muscle to totally dominate her in a few months, I was a little rougher than usual, squeezing her shoulders, and her ass. “Ow! What is with you? I gave you some ass.” “Just loving my little Jenna.” She looked annoyed, but played along. --- The next morning, I got up an hour early just to down my dose. I had a little coffee machine-type device I’d rigged up years ago that could create any type of liquid concoction you might want from a variety of ingredients, liquid, powder, or what have you. I even had orange Gatorade added for flavor. I quickly picked up the dose – a small quarter cup of translucent green fluid – and swallowed it. It didn’t really have much of a taste – maybe a faint copper flavor. I immediately got an erection, but I chalked that up to excitement. For the next week, I took my morning dose, and found myself jerking off non-stop, and I even began jumping on Jenna as she came in the door. I peeled off her clothes at the front door and pounded her on the couch. During the week, I weighed myself, measured my body parts, and did visual checks, even taking nude selfies. I should have seen minor muscle growth evenly across my body, including penis growth (yes, I added that in). I’m a pretty average guy – 5’9, slender, but no real muscle tone. Dick … average? Around 6 inches or so, but I was going for a pussy-splitter. Something in the neighborhood of ten inches. I wanted to hit …. maybe 6’4, 6’5? And the body needed to be massive. Wide shoulders, big pecs, the whole thing. I had a computer layout of my body measurements and how to chart them until they hit world-class bodybuilder dimensions. But after doing measurements on day 7, I saw no changes. Nothing. After 7 whole days, I saw no difference whatsoever. Nada. I didn’t get discouraged; after all, some medications needed time to build up in your system before having an effect. Okay, maybe I was a little discouraged. No more constant hard-ons. Jenna was fine with this; she had started to get pissed whenever I started grabbing her ass or pulling at her clothes. “Oh, I get a night off? Great. Maybe you should lay off the porn. Or look at it more. The opposite of what you’ve been doing.” I didn’t even bother to respond – I was curious why I hadn’t seen any gains. The next morning, I took my dose downstairs, and dumped it into a glass of orange juice. I started to butter an English muffin, and reached for the glass, only to feel someone’s pajama pants. Jenna? I turned, and she was finishing my orange juice. “Sorry, chief. That was the last of the OJ, and you were supposed to buy more.” I stared, slack-jawed. “You know you were on grocery duty. Don’t give me that look.” I slammed down my knife. “God DAMMIT! That was fucking mine! What the fuck-“ She was taken aback, unsure why I was spazzing out over orange juice. I cut myself off mid-swear and marched upstairs. I checked to see how long it would take to synthesize another dose – 4 hours. I heard Jenna slam the front door as I hit the start button. --- When I got home that evening, I went straight to my office and gulped down the dose. Then I started making dinner. Jenna came in as I was boiling noodles. “So… what was this morning all about?”, she asked. “I was being a jerk and I have no excuse so I’m cooking dinner and hoping you’ll forgive me for orange juice,” I replied. “Are you feeling okay? You were all despondent last night. No computer work, no begging for sex, nothing. A girl starts to wonder if she still has her charms,” Jenna looked at me quizzically. “Oh, just stressed out about a timeline for work, and I was a giant baby about it to you.” I wasn’t being honest, but I couldn’t tell her the truth. The more I thought about it – I wondered… should I tell her? She drank a potentially body-altering chemical that could- no, she had one dose, and her body will dump it. If nothing happened to me in a week, nothing is going to happen to her. We watched a movie and snuggled on the couch before going to bed. The next morning, we both woke up together slightly early. Jenna felt around for my cock, and started stroking – that wasn’t like her. She was very much about her routine in the morning. Then again, we were up early. “Hey Ted. How’s little Ted? I mean, how’s Big Ted? Or Medium Ted? Does he even have a name?” Jenna reached inside my boxers. “Good morning to you too,” I offered. I put my hand under her shirt to touch her stomach. Jenna had a very average girl-next-door body, with no real muscle to speak of – but my hand was touching some… muscle? She was usually so soft, but this was firm. Jenna pulled her shirt off and mounted me, and we had a quick morning session before getting dressed. She certainly looked different. Just a little. Could the formula have affected her? As I got dressed, I looked at the morning’s dose. I took it downstairs, and dumped it into a glass of orange juice. Jenna came down right behind me. “Here, kiddo – have some juice,” I said, holding out my glass. “After yesterday? Nuh uh, I’ll just walk around outside with my mouth open until it rains,” she started to reach for the fridge. I put my hand on her shoulder. “As the man who was wrong and a giant man-baby and should apologize to his beautiful girlfriend much more than he does, I beg you to drink this peace offering.” I held the glass up like a fancy bauble to Indiana Jones. Jenna smiled and took the glass. I figured I could rig up another dose later that day; I needed to see if Jenna was actually benefitting from the formula. Over the next week, I kept up the orange juice gag – and it became a part of her routine. I had my dose in the afternoon, she in the morning. And, god damn it – she was growing. I noticed that her softness was giving way to more firmness, everywhere. Her shoulders seemed wider. Her hands seemed a little bigger. Her thighs, thicker. Her legs had always been fairly pencil-y, but she was starting to show tiny calves. Calves. Over the next 2 weeks, she grew – slowly, but surely, she was getting bigger. I, on the other hand, was exactly the same. I tried mixing my dosage with orange juice, I tried eating what Jenna ate, sleeping when she slept, everything she did. Nothing. I went back and checked the equations, reviewed my math, reviewed the science – I was back to staying up until 2am. My work was just fine. So what was the fucking problem? Later that night, I was jolted awake. “Ted?” I rubbed my eyes. Jenna had been patting my face harder and harder until I woke up. “Huh?” I made eye contact with Jenna. She turned on the lights, pulled the sheets back, and climbed on top of me. “Jenna, it’s…. what time is it?” She started to pull my boxers down, but I put my hand on her wrist to stop her. She didn’t even make eye contact as she swatted my hand away. We wrestled back and forth until she just reached through my fly and started beating me off. My cock responded to the attention, but I was getting mad. It had been… a month? I’d been trying this muscle experiment for a month after doing over a decade of research, and I had nothing to show for it. My girlfriend, all 5’5” slender build of her, was getting bigger. Growing muscle. Getting stronger. Getting more aggressive. Hornier. More dominant. Well, that was stopping. I tried to push her off, which only succeeded in pissing her off. “So when you want some ass, the store is always open. When I’m in the mood, the shop is closed? That’s how it is?” She was definitely pissed. “Jenna, I need sleep-“ I was not in the mood. I was about to get her off of me when she slapped me. It wasn’t hard, but enough to catch me off-guard. I expected her to storm off and sleep downstairs – but instead, she grabbed my cock, and inserted it into herself, and started going to town. Before I could start to protest, she already had my wrists held down, with her knees at my hips, pinning me in place. She leaned down and bit my lip to keep me from talking. --- The next morning was a Saturday, so I expected to sleep in. I found myself, however, being nudged by Jenna. “Ted, go get my orange juice. And breakfast.” Before I could argue, she reached into my boxers, and started fondling my dick. I was awake now. I took the morning dose down with me, and dumped it into a glass of orange juice as I got some English muffins ready. Wait, what was I doing? I just told myself I was cutting her off. I stared at the glass of juice. “Ted! What’s the ETA on that juice?” I supposed, at this point, I should keep the trial going, and see how she progresses. Right? Plus, the sex was great, and I had time to see what was wrong with my formula. I took the food and drink upstairs. She downed them right away. “Oh, that’s it? I was thinking maybe some fruit, too.” She did the puppy dog eyes. “Yeah, maybe – I’d have to go out.” “Great. I need to eat better for the next few days for my physical next week.” She started to adjust her pajama shirt. “Then again, I’ve been feeling great lately, and my yoga class on Wednesday is really paying off. I’m seeing some muscles pop up.” Physical? What physical? That might be a problem – she might have elevated testosterone levels. Was this for work? Hmmm. Interestingly enough, this is the first time she’d acknowledged her body’s changes. “What physical?” I asked. “Oh, that once-a-year thing at work where they do blood pressure and bloodwork to raise awareness about … I’m not sure. But everyone skips junk food for a week. Why?” She didn’t make eye contact – she was too busy rubbing her hand back and forth across her newly-appeared ab muscles, which she just seemed to have discovered. I shrugged as I realized I was getting hard watching her explore her new body. “How ‘bout that fruit, champ?” --- As I browsed the Safeway for … fruit, I thought over the formula in my head. Maybe Jenna was exposed to something at work. Maybe something in my genes was blocking the chemical reaction. I wasn’t on medication, and neither was Jenna, except birth control. But now, this physical, that was a problem. Could it get her fired? Maybe I should tell her. Up until now, this whole thing had been… unethical, at best. What had I done? I came in with two big paper bags full of enough fruit to fill a grocery cart. Jenna was waiting in the kitchen, and started eating the bananas. “Jenna, can we talk?” “Sure. Is this about more fruit in the car?” “No. This is about your physical.” She didn’t make eye contact. She’d fit the entire banana in her mouth, and was rummaging through the bag until she got a peach. “You may have something in your system that might come back on a blood test,” I started. “I don’t think your jizz will come back on a blood test,” she said, pulling an apple out of the bag. “No, not that. A few weeks ago, you drank my orange juice, and I got upset… because I’d put some medication in there for me,” I was looking at the ground. “Well, if it was a one-time thing, I’m sure it’s out of my system, but now I know why you blew up over juice, so hey,” she nodded to the side. “It wasn’t medicine. It was an experimental… drug. For me. To build muscle automatically. And I’d been taking it, and still am, with no success. But you grew muscle right away, and you’ve been on it for the last month. And that’s why you have abs and muscle, and why your pants don’t really fit. And why you’re hornier.” I looked up. She was looking right at me with a blank stare. She put the finished apple on the counter. “Excuse me?” she asked. I shrugged. “It was wrong, and I’m sorry, but … I had to see if it wor-“ I never finished the sentence. Jenna had balled up her hand into a fist, and driven it into my cheek. I went to the floor. “What the… FUCK…. is the matter with you? I could be eating poison. I could have cancer. What the … shit?!” She ran upstairs. I could tell she was pulling a suitcase out of the closet and stuffing it. She came down the stairs a few minutes later, with a half-zipped rolling suitcase, a shirt poking out. I tried to block her path to the front door, and it became another fight like last night. Again, I thought I had my foot down firm, and was sure I wasn’t budging; we pushed back and forth until she shoved me aside. I tried to grab her arm, but she just swung wildly with her fists, landing a few punches on my shoulder and back. I tried to pick her up, when I felt my feet leave the floor – she had picked me up! She flung me to the side, and stormed out the door. That went about as badly as it could have, I guessed. I cleaned up the furniture we’d knocked over, and put a bag of frozen peas on my cheek. I couldn’t tell if it was going to bruise. I tried calling Jenna’s phone. Straight to voicemail. I spent the rest of the day sitting on the couch, staring at the TV, which I didn’t bother to turn on. I still took my afternoon dose. I went to bed at 11, and looked out the window for any sign of Jenna. I thought about driving around to friends’ houses, hotels, or who knows what, but I was pretty sure she didn’t want to see me. --- I was jolted awake by someone rubbing my shoulder. “Huh? I turned on the light by the bed. It was Jenna. “I understand why you did it.” She took off her clothes except for her underwear and bra, and climbed into bed, spooning me as the big spoon. I had no idea what to say. An hour later, she woke me up again by grabbing my cock, lightly slapping my cheek. “Let’s go, mama needs.” “Huh?” I was so out of it and confused. She didn’t wait for an answer. She held one hand on my chest while she worked my cock with the other. As soon as I was hard (it didn’t take long), she started pounding away. “I want you to keep giving me the drug.” "But I thought you-“ she held her hand over my mouth. --- Over the next two weeks, I kept up the drug for both of us, with only her seeing results. She started to show real muscle definition, especially in her quads and back. Her energy levels kept going up – she started jogging in the evening, just to burn off her excess energy. We had sex as soon as she got back, and again in the middle of the night, every night. She had me order a cock sheath online just as a back-up in case I was ever too tired to fuck. She also had me get Viagra, dildos, and so on and so on. The evening sex was very much a relationship-type couple fuck session – but the middle of the night was not. As time went on, she got bigger and stronger, and the sex got rougher and more painful. Every morning I found new bruises in the mirror, mostly on my shoulders and waist. I had some big ones on my ass where she squeezed me too hard. Once, she bit my tongue too hard – as I started to make a noise, she clamped her mouth over mine, and squeezed my shoulder like her hand was a pincer, giving me worse pain somewhere else as a distraction. The night sex was clearly all Jenna taking control. I was, at this point, a dildo named Ted. I enjoyed it, except for the bruises and stuff in the morning. We had reached the point where I could no longer physically stop Jenna from doing what she wanted; fighting her just meant more bruises, possibly on the face. It was just easier to give in. In the meantime, I hadn’t discovered why the formula wasn’t working for me. I was ready to start testing the coffee or something at Jenna’s office. As for her physical, Jenna simply called out sick that day. Jenna was, under her clothes, ripped. Her work clothes pretty much hid everything. She had thick arms and her thighs stuck out. Chun-Li would’ve been impressed. She ate like a high school football player, and had become mostly impatient and demanding. Most of our interaction that wasn’t about sex or food involved her giving me commands by placing her hand(s) on my shoulder or ass to push me in the desired direction. I had started taking a daily regimen of aspirin to cope with the sore back, hips, shoulder, neck, and legs. I felt like I’d just crawled out of a car accident. Sex had become a writhing beating where Jenna pummeled me into the mattress. It was starting to become a painful chore. I’d realized that I couldn’t stop Jenna when she decided it was time to fuck. As we both got ready for the morning in the bathroom, she pushed me out of the way to use the toilet. Then she pulled me out of the shower so she could get in first. Then she shoved me aside so she could use the mirror. That’s when I realized she had gotten taller. She had been 5’5”, and I was 5’9” – but we were nearly even in height. Son of a bitch. I came downstairs for a Saturday morning cup of coffee. Jenna was at her laptop. “You didn’t get stuff for breakfast. No coffee for Ted until you come back with food.” she said without looking up. “After I have coffee,” I said as I walked into the kitchen. “Don’t make me repeat myself, Ted,” she said. I stopped. Should I joke my way out of it, or just ignore it? I opened the cupboard for a coffee cup. “Don’t fucking dare, Teddo. Grocery store,” she repeated. I ignored her and pulled out a red mug. She got up and I instinctively braced myself. She put her hand on my shoulder and started to pull. I couldn’t resist. She didn’t budge a millimeter when I tried to push her back. “You know the rules.” I tried to put a hand in her face, but that was slapped away, and followed with a firm slap to the cheek. I tried to swat at her hand, and was slapped again. She shoved the car keys into my mouth and clutched my junk. “You be a good Ted and come back with Jenna-food, and little Ted gets to play.” “Ted is tired and needs coffee,” I said as I pulled the keys out of my mouth. I tried to squirm out of her grasp, but she wasn’t having it. It was like trying to move the Statue of Liberty. “Look, if your muscle formula dealy worked on you, you could have coffee, but it didn’t, so you can’t. Go get food before I get pissed. Do you really want to ruin the weekend?” I did not. --- As I filled a shopping cart with food, I wondered if I could just cut her off. She’d probably notice the muscle loss, but wouldn’t be as aggressive. Was it worth the gamble? She was pretty smart, and she wouldn’t lose the muscle for a while. It would be a few months before I could physically defend myself. All the ‘what ifs’ went through my head: it was entirely possible the effects might be permanent. Taking her off the drug cold turkey might put her into withdrawal. She might get angry enough to break an arm. Or worse. When I went home, I decided the best plan was to talk. When I walked in the door, I heard her rummaging upstairs. I put the food away, and went up to talk. As I walked in the bedroom, I was treated to the sight of my overly muscled girlfriend abusing a giant blue dildo. I was dumbfounded. She finished and took a shower, ignoring me completely. When she got out, I tried again. “Jenna-“ “Ted bring food?!” she mimed gorilla-like movements. “Yes, but first, we should talk,” I started. “Okay…” “I think you can recognize that you’ve become bigger, much bigger, stronger, and more aggressive than the old Jenna. I’m a little concerned, because, well, you’re basically raping me every night, and treating me like a slave. I think we should try to wean you off the drug.” I waited for her reaction. She was still naked, but had no reaction. She pulled on a thong and a sports bra. Her breasts had grown, not to a ridiculous size, but definitely a large C, supported by growing pectorals. She pulled her hair back into a ponytail. “Ted, I think you’d admit I’m a girl of routine, and I’m pretty sharp. Yes?” she put her hands on her hips. “… yeah…” “Every morning, I meticulously weigh and measure myself, and have tracked a steady rate of growth. If that changes or stops, there will be trouble. I have never felt this good about myself, felt more in control, or felt more like a … a… I don’t know what. But a few months ago, you did whatever the hell you wanted, whenever you wanted, and I was fine with it. Now I’m in charge. I’m bigger, stronger, whatever. I get to eat, fuck, choose furniture, decide our bedtime, pick a TV show, choose our vacation, or whatever. I do. Me. I’m in charge. Me.” She took a step toward me. I realized she was between me and any sort of exit. Fuck. “I’m not saying you’re my bitch or slave or servant, or anything like that. But I’m in charge. Do you understand?” I nodded. “Good. What do you think will happen if I notice I stop growing?” I looked at the floor. “Do you need an idea of what will happen?” I didn’t answer. I started to feel hot all over, sweating. “Answer me, Ted.” I looked up. She was almost nose to nose with me. I realized, unfortunately, that she was slightly taller than me. Her shoulders were wider. Her arms had veins. Her forearms were thick with muscle. I knew if I moved even a little bit, she was going to swing at me, or something. “Um,” I was stalling. I couldn’t really run. She held my chin with her finger and thumb. “What do you think is going to happen if you screw me?” “You’d be upset.” “Yes, I would. What would I do to you?” “Probably hurt me.” “How would I do it?” “I don’t know.” “I am going to give you a sample.” I froze up and my stomach started to twist. She was going to cross a line, but I hadn’t done anything! She quickly shoved me up against the wall and punched the wall repeatedly, leaving a hole. My feet were off the floor. “You are going to keep me growing. If that changes, I will break something. Should I break something now as a warning?” I shook my head. “Good. You’re going to get back on your computer, and you’re going to stop looking for a way to grow Ted muscles, and instead, grow a bigger Ted dick. Do you understand?” I.. what? “Dick. Bigger. Grow one. Do you understand?” I nodded weakly. “Good. You have two weeks.” “Two weeks? I can’t-“ “Two weeks, Ted, or I break something. The first break will be something you can still work with, like the arm you don’t use. After that, I’ll start breaking stuff you need. Got it?” She let me slump to my knees and she stomped out of the bedroom and down the stairs, undoubtedly to forage for food. Jesus Christ, I hoped there was food downstairs. --- I took the next two weeks off from work to dedicate to the dick formula. But I also kept working on a muscle formula for me. Maybe I could come up with something that would work overnight, and I’d be able to overcome Jenna. Jenna had reached bodybuilder proportions. Like, stupid 80s steroid-sized proportions. People in public stared and made hushed comments. She was up to 6’1”, I think, and had Arnold-esque arms. She had broken the bedframe from sex, and we (well, she) placed the mattress on the floor. She had started hitting me during sex, usually slapping, and sometimes she squeezed me so hard from cumming that I nearly passed out from the pain. The last day of the two weeks had arrived, and I was no closer to finding a dick-growing solution. “You know, if this doesn’t come through, I’m going to have to find a better lay at the gym. You really can’t take it any more,” she gloated. That night, I stared at the computer screen. Nothing was wrong. So what was I missing? I decided to check my email when it hit me – this computer had an internet connection. I went through my logs to see what record there was of any external connections – sure enough, an IP I didn’t recognize popped up a few months ago. Son of a bitch… was I hacked? I started over from scratch, and redid my formula, working through the night, capturing a few things I could change to speed up my muscle growth, and seeing if anything had been changed. Sure enough, something in the code made an almost-unnoticeable change that altered the formula. Digging deeper, I realized it needed a special set of circumstances to work – basically, the formula would only work on a female. I hadn’t seen it before, I reasoned, because I was simply double-checking what I thought was my own work. God dammit. I unplugged the Ethernet cable and finished up. By the time Jenna woke up, the doses were being produced. “So you did it?” she asked? “Yeah, worked up until the deadline.” “Good for you and your little dick!” she exclaimed. I rolled my eyes. Once they were both ready, she downed her dose but stopped me from drinking mine. “First, we need a before and after.” She ripped my jeans in half and cupped my balls. She held out my cock and measured out the three soft inches. “How much are we going? Six inches added on? Eight?” she asked. I shrugged. “I didn’t have a chance to test it, but my math suggests about 5 to 8 inches. It shouldn’t take long.” I replied. “Good, because I can’t live on this nub anymore. Let’s get some photos,” she used her iPhone to take a few dick pictures. She clutched my cock in a death grip and tugged. “Let’s grow already!” She grabbed me by the throat and pushed me down to my knees. She squeezed my face to hold my mouth open and poured the dose in, then clamped her hand over my mouth. She fondled my cock, expecting the process to be automatic. “Well?” she looked at me skeptically. “I probably need food.” I choked out. She let me up, and I snacked on a few things. After an hour, nothing had happened. My heart dropped. Jenna held my junk in her hands and looked at the clock. “Looks like your new cock is a no-show. I guess I’m going to have to beat the shit out of you to teach you a lesson, then I’m going cock-shopping at the gym.” My stomach started to hurt, when I felt a cold rush moving down. Was I seriously going to shit myself in fear? I looked towards the bathroom, just a few feet away. “I gotta go!” I yelped. “Yeah, you’re going to go meet the nice folks at the ER.” She slapped me in the balls, and I doubled over in pain. She held my wrist in a pincer grip. “Get up. You can suck on my clit before I break your arm.” I tried to push her off and reach for the bathroom door, but she didn’t move. My entire body felt hot, then it felt like my back started to… peel. I wanted to scream, but couldn’t. Jenna let go of my wrist as I straightened out and stood up. Her face was all shock. “What the … fuck?” I caught my reflection in the microwave door glass. I was… huge? It worked! I was huge. HUGE! I realized I now had several inches in height on Jenna, and was much, much wider. Jenna was frozen in place. I made a show out of cracking my knuckles. My turn. I moved forward as Jenna tried what she’d gotten used to doing over the last several weeks: swinging at me. I easily caught her hands, and scooped her up in a bear hug. She writhed back and forth to try and get free, but I was too strong. I slowly squeezed as I walked up the stairs. I dropped her on the mattress. She looked unsure what to do as I ripped off what used to be a pair of shorts, letting out a painfully hard cock. She started to scoot backwards, but I grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her face-first towards my cock. She was able to take most of it, but I pulled her off, and held her down as I drove my dick into her unwilling pussy. I used my hips to pound her, payback for her angry sex with me. She tried to push me off with no success as I unloaded weeks’ worth of frustration. I let her punch me in the chest, but she might as well have been punching a brick wall. I felt myself ready to cum, and pulled out, pushing my cock head into her mouth as she struggled. She couldn’t pull away as I pumped round after round of jizz into her mouth. My cock reached the back of her throat, thick enough to give her no choice but to swallow the entire load. I wondered if I’d gone too far, but then, she grabbed my still-hard cock. She was actually enjoying it. She pulled me back inside of her, and we went again and again. Each time, we wrestled and abused each other with slaps, punches, choking, and whatever we could do to try and hurt each other – but neither of us seemed able to actually be hurt by it. I still had the size and strength advantage. She took another load down her throat, and accepted me forcing her to take it. She rolled over and pulled her sheet up. My cock was actually going soft for the first time, worn out by hours of hard fucking. Laying next to Jenna, it was like having an arm or a front-hanging tail nestled up against her. She was asleep, but I still cozied up as a big spoon behind her. I wondered what she’d do when she woke up – would she attack me, destroy my computer and equipment, run away, or what? I wrapped my arms around her, clasping my hands, reasoning that she’d break free of any type of binding I might find, and fell asleep. --- I woke up first, as luck would have it. Sunlight was starting to peek through the sides of the curtains. My arms were still around Jenna, but my hands were no longer clasped together – I guess that was bound to happen. But as I looked closer, Jenna’s shoulders seemed… wider? … fuck. I carefully pulled the sheet back. She was bigger, all right. She’d grown during the night. I guess that made sense, she’d had a dose yesterday. She was nearly my size, but it still looked like I had an inch of height on her. She must’ve felt the cool air with the sheet off, and began to stir. Now what would I do? She stretched, and rolled over to make eye contact. “Well, yesterday was something. I guess I was kind of a bitch, but you deserved it,” she started reaching for my cock. “Me? What did I do?” “Uh, hello? You treated me like a guinea pig. I guess it worked out, though. All of you grew, and you ended up being a lot of fun,” she started tugging. As she looked me up and down, she paused. “Did I grow?” She jumped up, and started pulling on my arm. “Am I bigger?” She started looking both of our bodies up and down, sticking her leg out to try and compare calves. “No, I’m still bigger,” I said. “For now,” she retorted. “Let’s get me another dose.” “No fucking way. You tried to break my arm,” I got up, and looked around for something to put on. I wasn’t really in the mood to fuck, even if my body was starting to get in the mood. “You’re fine. And I wasn’t really going to do anything,” she said. “That’s not how it sounded. We’re both done with that stuff.” “Says the guy who’s bigger and stronger.” I found a box of speedos I’d ordered when I had anticipated muscle growth, and put it on. “So you’re cutting me off. What the fuck.” I didn’t reply, but she walked over and reached into my speedo pouch, pulling out my quickly hardening cock. She got on her knees. “Well, feed me something.” I jerked off and quickly spurted several large loads into her mouth. That was interesting; she’d never liked swallowing before. Throughout the day, we just fucked and argued about the drug. She swallowed me each time, insisting on stopping and pulling my cock into her mouth for me to finish. She was really pushy about it. I eventually had enough, and just bent her over to keep her from getting her way. She tried to fight out of it, and I ended up putting her through the wall. We fell asleep in bed together again. In the morning, we had to get ready for work. Luckily, we’d ordered clothes online, so we had things to wear to work. We wouldn’t really be able to hide our growth, though. I had no idea how I was going to explain my body – Jenna’s growth had been gradual, even if unnatural. I decided I could work remotely until I figured something out, though I had no idea what that might be. While I was deep in thought, Jenna had rolled over and put her mouth on my cock. I tried to pull her up to meet face to face, but she wouldn’t budge. Huh. I thought I had the advantage. I was able to stop her from working my cock, and she moved up towards me until she was completely on top of me. She quickly moved to hold my wrists down, before I realized it. I struggled, but her position gave her the advantage. Then I realized we were the same size. Son of a bitch. She noticed it too. She used her knees to push my legs apart, and managed to slide on to my dick. She was in control. We seemed to be even, but her position made the difference. “Well, well. Looks like I’m still growing. You might be in trouble soon.” How was she still growing? She hadn’t received a dose. I spent the fuck session worrying about tomorrow, but my dong did all the work. Jenna got off and went about her routine to get ready for work. I worked on my computer while simultaneously looking over the formula. The code looked like it had changed. The introduction of a certain thing would cause a female who’d received a dose to grow. That thing looked like… semen. How the hell had someone changed it? My head swirled with questions, but I was able to come up with a solution for work. With a few minor changes, I created a formula that would give me the ability to instantly change back and forth from old 5’9” lazy Ted to muscle freak Ted. After thinking about it, I made up two doses, with one for Jenna. Just to be safe, I thought, I made a separate formula that would reverse the recipient to normal, putting it into an empty tube marked “Rash Relief”, and put it on the bathroom counter. I drank the concoction, and waited. After an hour, I had intense stomach pain, and headed to the bathroom. I spent the next hour vomiting. When I got to my feet, I was … Ted again. I was a very pale, sickly-looking version of the old me, that was for sure. My clothes hung off of me, no longer being stretched out by swollen, veiny muscle. I looked down – it was the old dick, too. I kind of wished I’d kept the monster cock, but I could always fix that later. I went back to work and waited for Jenna to get home. I wondered how she’d react to my, uh, shrinkage. --- Jenna came in that evening with a few bags of groceries. I waited upstairs as she started cooking dinner. I could feel my heartbeat pounding through my chest. Why was I so worried?, I wondered. I could grow again if Jenna came after me. But I realized that might be the end of our relationship if she really turned out to be a monster. I started down the stairs. “Ted, do you want-“ she froze as she saw me come down the stairs, pale and slight. I stood there waiting for her to say something, but we just stared at each other for what felt like forever. “Hi,” I started. “What … happened?” she had been holding a baking sheet, about to layer it with foil, and was now clutching it. I tugged at my shirt, several sizes too large. “I’m not sure why I look like someone who’s been stranded on and island.” “Ted, you looked that way before you grew. You didn’t really eat and you didn’t go outside.” she was looking at the floor now. “I was … kind of rough on you.” She stepped toward me, and pulled on the shoulders of the shirt. “Are you okay? Did the formula wear off or something?” “No, I did this. I decided it’d been enough, and just reversed the entire thing,” I pulled a small vial with a top out of my pocket. “I have one for you, and… we can just go back to the way things were.” She took the vial between her index finger and her thumb, and walked into the kitchen without saying a word. She unscrewed the top, and promptly dumped the whole thing down the sink drain. “Wh-what… what are you-“ Before I could finish, she stomped back over to me, and drove her fist into my stomach. It lifted me off my feet, and dropped me to my knees. I was out of breath and in piercing pain. I landed on my knees, and immediately took a upwards punch to my chin. Another shot struck my right cheek, followed by one to my left that kept me from falling over. It all happened so fast I couldn’t see it. Jenna grabbed me by my hair and dragged me into the living room. Repeated hard slaps to my left cheek left my skin stinging. A fist came in hard at my shoulder driving, pushing me to the ground, followed by several more. I held back tears and cries; my shoulder was overloaded with sensations of pain. “Fuck… you!” Jenna lifted me with her hands under my shoulders, like a small child. She held me up with one hand, while her other pulled my shorts waistband back. She was looking at my now-normal junk. “You didn’t even keep the dick. You asshole. I was worried for a moment you were sick from the formula, but no – you just wanted to put me back at – at being the little woman you can push around. Well, fuck you.” She dropped me to my knees, which were now hot with pain from being thrown and dropped. I tried to push her away, to no avail. As I got to my feet, she punched me – right in the balls. I was curled up in agony on the floor, trying to keep myself together. I could feel her footsteps moving towards the stairs as I tried to figure out if I she’d crushed my balls. She stomped up the stairs, going for… my office? Then I heard crashing and metal scraping noises. She was destroying everything. My computer, the equipment, the formula processor, everything. A few moments later, she was back. “That guarantees you’re tiny Ted from now on,” she said, starting to reach for me as I instinctively recoiled. I thought about changing, growing, to stop this. I wasn’t even sure if it’d work. Or, if it did work, what if I only grew a little at a time? I figured it wasn’t worth the risk in front of Jenna. “Jenna, I spent years working on that. Why would you do this?” She pulled me to my feet. “No more questions. Go get the monster cock sheath. After you’re done taking care of me, you can finish dinner.” I went upstairs as she watched, arms folded. At the top of the stairs, I could see the mess of computer parts and holes in the wall in my office. I went into our bedroom, and pulled a 10-inch rubber cock out of a bedside table drawer. As I walked by the bathroom by the top of the stairs, I could see a small plastic tube marked “Rash Relief” was still there. So I had a back-up plan. I finished cooking the dinner Jenna started, but she ate all of it. Every time I reached for something she would grab my wrist, and take it first. “You can just eat some Saltines,” she said. I went to the bathroom just to get a break. As I pulled the elastic waistband of my shorts down, she opened the door, and quickly grabbed my dick. She squeezed, hard. “You know, if I want to, I can stop you from pissing. You need to ask me for permission.” “What? That’s insane. Leave me alone, Jenna.” She squeezed harder, somehow, and my dick felt like it was going to pop. The pressure was unbearable. “Okay, okay, please stop, please!” She let me go. “Go clean up, then you can rub some body cream on me. Then maybe you can piss.” She watched as I cleaned the kitchen. I rubbed her body down, which was fun, but I had to fucking piss. “Can I go now?” I pleaded. She opened the fridge, and pulled out a jug of water. “Start drinking,” she said, smiling. I knew any answer but obedience would be a severe beating. I drank as much as I could. I didn’t bother trying to stall – she’d probably force the entire thing down my throat. I got about a third of the way through the jug. “That’s all I can do,” I said, panting. “You can piss when you finish the whole thing.” I wanted to cry, but held it together. I tried to move toward the bathroom, but she blocked the kitchen exit, and tipped the jug toward my mouth with her hand. “I can’t do this, I have to go!” I pleaded. “If you can’t finish it, then just piss yourself.” I had no choice. I just let it go, and the wet stain on my pants grew, and began to drip on the floor. “Oh Jesus, just go.” she said. I hurried to the bathroom. As I finished up, I had to see if I had the ability to change on command. I wasn’t exactly sure how to do it, but … I had to do something. I balled up my fists and looked myself in the mirror. I tensed up. What should I do to make the change, exactly? That wasn’t something I could exactly program. I looked at myself closely in the mirror, and pulled off my baggy shirt. I pictured my body growing to gigantic, muscular proportions. “Ted, what’s taking so long? You need to clean up your mess.” I felt a burning sensation in my lower back, and my skin felt like it was peeling, quickly, almost like ripping. I could see my arms swelling, shoulders spreading out, and my chest pushing out. Veins began to pop out here and there. My stomach started to show separations in my abdominals. My forearms swelled. My cheekbones pushed out. My hands widened. I tensed again, and looked myself over in the mirror. Was I as big as I was before? It was hard to tell. Maybe I should be a little bigger. As I thought that, I grew again. My shorts were concealing an inhuman bulge of cock and balls. My thighs had ripped my short legs. Looking down, my calves jutted out. I guesstimated how big I was compared to Jenna. I should have a few inches on her, but thought I could use a few more. I looked in the mirror and saw myself get wider, taller, thicker. I looked like I could push the house over with one hand. I had to be near seven feet tall, and … Jesus, I couldn’t imagine how much all of this weighed. “Ted?” I smiled. “Shut the fuck up, Jenna.” “What did you say?!” I heard her stomp towards the bathroom door. As she pulled on the knob, I pushed it open, and I could feel her stumble back. She had a fist in the air when she saw what I’d become. I had a good six inches and over a hundred pounds on her. I quickly took a step forward, and covered her fist completely with my hand. I realized the pain in my shoulder and cheeks were gone. Huh. She struggled to pull away from me with no success. I trapped her in a mock hug, and smiled. “We need to talk.” ----- *** To Be Continued ***
×

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use.